of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o will_v have_v man_n take_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o let_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n spring_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o her_o doctrine_n for_o she_o have_v no_o particular_a nor_o new_a doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o man_n souls*_n and_o that_o when_o she_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o her_o write_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n they_o ought_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o till_o god_n give_v they_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o her_o friend_n testimony_n they_o be_v design_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o balance_v the_o bold_a and_o impudent_a censure_n and_o calumny_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o to_o excite_v man_n to_o examine_v and_o weigh_v her_o write_n impartial_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v forestall_v by_o prejudices_fw-la or_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o thing_n before_o they_o know_v they_o so_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v spare_v this_o narrative_a and_o it_o may_v be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v for_o his_o only_a business_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o what_o she_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n real_o iâ—_n not_o so_o or_o that_o her_o other_o sentiment_n do_v destroy_v it_o for_o provide_v that_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o will_v follow_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v at_o this_o the_o mortify_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v all_o reproach_n herself_o and_o that_o all_o her_o other_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n pass_v for_o dream_n and_o romance_n if_o the_o doctor_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o letter_n artticle_n xv._n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o good_a in_o her_o write_n but_o what_o be_v common_a and_o handle_v in_o every_o practical_a treatise_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o daily_a sermon_n well_o may_v not_o the_o doctor_n have_v suffer_v her_o book_n to_o pass_v among_o practical_a treatise_n and_o even_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o such_o who_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n more_o clear_o and_o pure_o represent_v in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o without_o the_o gloss_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o feel_v a_o divine_a force_n power_n and_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o who_o see_v in_o they_o the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o our_o will_n clear_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o christian_a virtue_n most_o lively_o represent_v and_o most_o excellent_a direction_n how_o to_o copy_v they_o out_o according_a to_o the_o great_a original_a jesus_n christ_n xxii_o sanctity_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v narrative_a be_v spend_v in_o disprove_v the_o reason_n why_o a._n b._n be_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o say_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o his_o passion_n or_o prejudices_fw-la do_v as_o much_o darken_v his_o reason_n and_o withhold_v he_o from_o candour_n and_o fair_a deal_n here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v to_o be_v have_v more_o true_o from_o she_o and_o their_o write_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o part_v of_o the_o apology_n and_o some_o of_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v never_o bring_v by_o they_o as_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v she_o divine_o inspire_v but_o upon_o other_o ground_n of_o which_o afterward_o the_o first_o he_o consider_v be_v her_o sanctity_n which_o he_o say_v be_v nor_o always_o attend_v with_o extraordinary_a illumination_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v true_o and_o extraordinary_o holy_a she_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n all_o which_o be_v ready_o grant_v but_o make_v once_o the_o doctor_n be_v supposition_n and_o then_o add_v that_o the_o person_n so_o true_o holy_a declare_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v his_o light_n immediate_o unto_o she_o and_o that_o without_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o that_o upon_o trial_n it_o be_v find_v that_o what_o she_o declare_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o god_n have_v already_o reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v reckon_v a_o weighty_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiraration_n for_o a_o person_n so_o true_o holy_a will_v not_o lie_v nor_o will_v god_n suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v so_o delude_v the_o doctor_n single_v out_o every_o reason_n by_o itself_o and_o will_v prove_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a the_o consequence_n be_v not_o just_a and_o so_o reject_v the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o they_o altogether_o which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v that_o 2_o and_o 4_o and_o 6_o do_v not_o make_v 12_o because_o 2_o make_v not_o 12_o and_o 4_o make_v it_o not_o nor_o yet_o 6_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o article_n he_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v how_o far_o saint_n shall_v keep_v their_o distance_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n and_o how_o other_o shall_v beware_v of_o run_v into_o excess_n when_o they_o honour_v they_o not_o to_o exalt_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n nor_o near_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v those_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v yet_o only_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o honour_v god_n a._n b._n and_o her_o friend_n do_v perfect_o join_v with_o the_o dostor_n what_o go_v beyond_o this_o they_o abhor_v it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o but_o we_o may_v be_v great_o mistake_v to_o call_v that_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o great_a pride_n to_o speak_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o saint_n may_v declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o see_v the_o more_o their_o own_o nothingness_n as_o david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o a._n b._n say_v of_o herself_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o doctor_n be_v reason_n that_o her_o friend_n publish_v blasphemous_a encomium_n of_o she_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o to_o she_o be_v a_o bold_a unjust_a and_o malicious_a calumny_n which_o they_o utter_o deny_v in_o the_o xv._n article_n he_o justify_v his_o zeal_n against_o she_o and_o they_o for_o exalt_v she_o above_o the_o present_a state_n and_o capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o all_o her_o metaphysical_a whimsy_n which_o m._n poiret_n be_v passionate_o fond_a of_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o divine_a truth_n i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o neither_o a._n b._n nor_o m._n poiret_n do_v bid_v any_o believe_v what_o he_o call_v whimsy_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n but_o only_o entreat_v man_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v look_v upon_o all_o her_o other_o thought_n that_o have_v no_o immediate_a relation_n to_o this_o to_o be_v real_o metaphysical_a whimsy_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_a imagination_n of_o he_o that_o that_o make_v she_o impeccable_a or_o at_o least_o never_o to_o have_v actual_o sin_v 137._o she_o assert_v the_o contrary_n herself_o and_o they_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v m._n the_o cort_n expression_n as_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v in_o she_o imply_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o doctor_n infer_v from_o it_o but_o that_o during_o the_o time_n he_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o observe_v in_o she_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o solid_a virtue_n that_o he_o think_v she_o can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o a_o pure_a state_n though_o she_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n as_o indeed_o she_o be_v so_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o consideration_n whether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o person_n may_v be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o virtue_n as_o not_o actual_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n neither_o in_o heart_n nor_o life_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o impeccable_a and_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o seventeen_o article_n sanctity_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o instance_n in_o she_o be_v not_o certain_a proof_n of_o sanctity_n and_o first_o
they_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o real_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instead_o of_o love_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n instead_o of_o love_a suffering_n they_o love_v their_o pleasure_n their_o ease_n and_o their_o contentment_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v despise_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o l'antichrist_n decouvert_v a._n b._n have_v make_v appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o more_o cunning_a and_o more_o irreclaimable_o possess_v man_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o especial_o the_o well-meaning_n so_o that_o the_o harlot_n and_o open_o wicked_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o they_o because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_a they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o ready_o convert_v whereas_o in_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v convert_v with_o the_o mask_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o still_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 12._o that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n proceed_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o guide_n and_o pastor_n evil._n be_v but_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o evil_n be_v more_o sad_a and_o irremedible_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o tell_v they_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o without_o exciting_a so_o much_o of_o man_n indignation_n but_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v touch_v a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o rage_n and_o resentment_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o present_o it_o be_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o priesthood_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v as_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n because_o he_o expose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o protestant_n do_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v chief_o owe_v to_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o clergy_n and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n now_o as_o former_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o mend_v we_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a change_n the_o holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a man_n wrought_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o work_a miracle_n for_o these_o serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o effectual_a in_o all_o after-age_n to_o those_o who_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o they_o so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o think_v they_o will_v be_v better_v if_o they_o see_v such_o miracle_n be_v applicable_a that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v this_o difference_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o great_a prevalence_n of_o wickedness_n now_o the_o world_n be_v high_o corrupt_v also_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o to_o no_o small_a degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v animate_v from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o general_o lead_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n find_v pure_a and_o selfdenied_n soul_n he_o delight_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n of_o convey_v his_o light_n and_o spirit_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o immediate_o themselves_o man_n mind_n be_v general_o so_o extravert_v and_o turn_v towards_o sensible_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o mean_n that_o may_v affect_v their_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o send_v the_o comforter_n who_o lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n convey_v the_o same_o light_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o other_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o who_o speak_v and_o act_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o there_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n have_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o the_o convert_v of_o other_o even_o as_o one_o flame_n kindle_v another_o they_o have_v a_o live_n not_o a_o dead_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n their_o fervent_a charity_n do_v animate_v all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o charity_n this_o make_v they_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o other_o and_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o such_o ardent_a charity_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n increase_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o labour_n do_v inseparable_o join_v his_o powerful_a operation_n to_o awaken_v convert_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o 3_o this_o make_v st._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n at_o one_o time_n of_o 3000_o and_o again_o of_o 5000_o at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o make_v the_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o and_o the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o make_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n moreover_o they_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o their_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o abstraction_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n do_v procure_v belief_n to_o all_o they_o say_v and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o bid_v other_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o firm_o believe_v and_o hearty_o set_v about_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v require_v only_o to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o sincere_a love_n they_o bear_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v they_o get_v themselves_o in_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o it_o then_o under_o a_o outward_a cover_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o lead_v to_o damnation_n then_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o trade_n whereby_o man_n may_v gain_v honour_n or_o greatness_n or_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o their_o live_n then_o man_n fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n not_o by_o humility_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o study_n and_o learning_n then_o the_o pastor_n become_v general_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o
and_o no_o soon_o be_v a_o sinner_n convert_v but_o he_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o righteous_a person_n all_o this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o predestinate_v any_o soul_n to_o damnation_n that_o even_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v those_o who_o will_v damn_v themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o leave_v his_o many_o sheep_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o one_o sheep_n that_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o bring_v it_o back_o on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o joy_n after_o all_o this_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o all_o for_o salvation_n and_o none_o for_o damnation_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o man_n self-will_a and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o predestination_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n to_o damnation_n be_v she_o say_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o shock_n all_o his_o attribute_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n render_v he_o very_o unlovely_a to_o his_o creature_n give_v those_o occasion_n who_o think_v they_o be_v reprobate_v to_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o blaspheme_a god_n for_o create_v they_o to_o damnation_n for_o no_o fault_n of_o they_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o leave_v they_o into_o nothing_o and_o discourage_v they_o from_o all_o endeavour_n of_o become_v better_a since_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v damn_v however_o and_o it_o encourage_v those_o who_o think_v they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n to_o a_o libertine_n kind_a of_o life_n since_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n it_o seem_v man_n have_v take_v up_o these_o sentiment_n that_o they_o may_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n and_o not_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a pride_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o to_o flatter_v their_o wickedness_n in_o excuse_v it_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o by_o he_o and_o be_v full_a of_o passion_n themselves_o without_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o their_o wickedness_n by_o make_v a_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o as_o they_o see_v those_o who_o rule_n over_o man_n do_v according_a to_o their_o inclination_n disgrace_n or_o favour_v they_o so_o they_o will_v make_v god_n as_o partial_a say_v that_o he_o damn_v some_o and_o save_v other_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o will_v never_o be_v for_o god_n be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o passion_n than_o to_o change_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o colour_v this_o doctrine_n with_o passage_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o some_o expression_n misunderstand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o touch_v this_o very_a subject_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o adduce_n st._n paul_n testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o withal_o warn_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unstable_a wrist_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n point_v out_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o very_a subject_n the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o and_o the_o rule_n already_o mention_v for_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n viz._n that_o we_o so_o interpret_v it_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o know_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o if_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v plain_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o and_o some_o few_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o all_o these_o we_o ought_v certain_o to_o interpret_v they_o by_o those_o plain_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v clear_o represent_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n thus_o she_o instance_v in_o that_o expression_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o make_v appear_v that_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o irrespective_n and_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o reprobation_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o plain_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o show_n that_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n she_o say_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o person_n sanctify_v and_o of_o he_o who_o live_v according_a to_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v its_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v itself_o this_o be_v the_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o the_o scripture_n understand_v by_o those_o twin_n come_v from_o one_o womb_n for_o all_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o esau_n for_o god_n give_v adam_n his_o good_a spirit_n when_o he_o create_v he_o and_o thereafter_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n produce_v there_o his_o evil_a spirit_n so_o that_o those_o two_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n before_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n they_o reside_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o freewill_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o there_o struggle_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n do_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v get_v out_o first_o all_o man_n proceed_v from_o adam_n do_v derive_v from_o he_o all_o his_o quality_n by_o nature_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o seed_n and_o plant_n must_v still_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o stock_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v a_o inclination_n to_o good_a be_v the_o instinct_n he_o retain_v â—_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a the_o instinct_n which_o he_o retain_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o these_o two_o spirit_n live_v in_o man_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o see_v the_o natural_a instinct_n of_o beast_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v form_v as_o a_o duckling_n come_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n can_v swim_v and_o duck_v in_o the_o water_n without_o be_v teach_v by_o its_o mother_n so_o this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o esau_n give_v all_o man_n this_o natural_a instinct_n to_o evil_a which_o they_o still_o follow_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n do_v not_o constrain_v they_o to_o good_a and_o hinder_v they_o from_o evil._n hence_o come_v the_o war_n which_o man_n feel_v throughout_o all_o his_o life_n and_o according_a to_o the_o victory_n so_o be_v his_o eternal_a lot_n this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o esau_n always_o get_v first_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o freewill_n which_o be_v rather_o incline_v to_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v than_o to_o the_o good_a that_o be_v invisible_a the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o divine_a and_o inward_a pleasure_n which_o we_o can_v perceive_v but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o through_o darkness_n this_o we_o can_v hinder_v till_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n when_o we_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o labour_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n may_v get_v the_o uppermost_a in_o despite_n of_o wicked_a esau_n those_o thing_n be_v true_a both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o two_o child_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o two-spirit_n but_o man_n not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n do_v wrest_v and_o explain_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o blasphemous_a of_o he_o xi_o freewill_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o predestination_n how_o then_o come_v any_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v how_o come_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n
after_o it_o but_o nevertheless_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n tend_v to_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o to_o awaken_v and_o excite_v man_n to_o follow_v and_o obey_v it_o may_v be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a the_o jewish_a state_n do_v no_o more_o call_v for_o his_o mercy_n than_o do_v we_o have_v we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n consign_v to_o we_o in_o writ_n so_o have_v they_o be_v it_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n their_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o need_n have_v we_o who_o be_v bid_v hope_n and_o look_v for_o his_o come_v again_o in_o glory_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o last_o day_n there_o be_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o they_o need_v such_o extraordinary_a message_n and_o warning_n from_o god_n so_o do_v we_o ought_o we_o to_o reject_v all_o who_o lie_v any_o claim_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n many_o impostor_n enthusiast_n who_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o may_v they_o be_v they_o in_o circumstance_n to_o discern_v those_o who_o be_v true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n so_o may_v we_o so_o that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o method_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o mankind_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a thing_n xi_o it_o nay_o there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o god_n will_v show_v his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o be_v bid_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o none_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o try_v any_o but_o to_o reject_v all_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o days_n god_n will_v 28._o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n 17._o apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o to_o limit_v that_o promise_n to_o that_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v its_o full_a completion_n but_o to_o show_v that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o jesus_n be_v now_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v shed_v forth_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v it_o to_o that_o time_n but_o show_v that_o that_o be_v rather_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o continue_v in_o all_o after-age_n he_o say_v express_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o praeludium_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o promise_v large_o and_o liberal_o and_o to_o perform_v mean_o and_o spare_o and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n on_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n be_v too_o small_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o extent_n of_o joel_n prophecy_n especial_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o and_o interpret_v it_o by_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n which_o god_n design_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n after_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o former_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n 34._o and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o 9_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v so_o little_o experience_v among_o christian_n now_o adays_o be_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v shorten_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o or_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v only_o to_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o because_o our_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n xii_o age_n there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o pure_a and_o holy_a soul_n extraordinary_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o anthony_n and_o paul_n the_o hermit_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o in_o the_o late_a age_n thaulerus_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a person_n as_o they_o who_o read_v their_o life_n or_o write_n without_o prejudice_n may_v see_v xiii_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o we_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v general_o own_a by_o all_o it_o that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o all_o the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v point_n at_o this_o 17._o and_o their_o description_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o magnificent_a that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o event_n have_v fall_v out_o already_o for_o in_o divine_a thing_n the_o reality_n of_o they_o do_v vast_o transcend_v the_o most_o magnificent_a description_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n than_o that_o the_o glorious_a time_n foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o consider_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o by_o human_a wisdom_n or_o reason_n such_o a_o change_n will_v be_v wrought_v since_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n there_o be_v all_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n bring_v about_o so_o great_a a_o change_n fourteen_o come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o double_a completion_n of_o prophecy_n in_o relation_n to_o both_o therefore_o as_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o first_o come_v again_o of_o elias_n so_o many_o judge_n the_o prophecy_n import_v a_o second_o come_v not_o of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o some_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n 359_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o even_o after_o john_n be_v behead_v that_o elias_n will_v come_v indeed_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o very_a sincere_a enquirer_n into_o the_o prophetic_a style_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o history_n concern_v elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n a_o character_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o elias_n that_o must_v renew_v the_o world_n that_o its_o doctrine_n must_v be_v 3._o that_o of_o cast_v away_o all_o corruption_n insincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n 5._o declare_v against_o all_o distortion_n or_o perversion_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a truth_n by_o proud_a or_o politic_a person_n 11._o which_o will_v be_v no_o sectarian_a spirit_n to_o rend_v and_o tear_v but_o a_o reconcile_a spirit_n to_o solder_v together_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n which_o will_v neither_o abrogate_v what_o be_v authentic_a noâ—_n introduce_v what_o be_v new_a but_o be_v a_o restorer_n only_o of_o what_o useful_a truth_n and_o practice_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o long_a delapse_n
of_o age_n etc._n and_o perhaps_o of_o such_o clear_a and_o plain_a principle_n as_o may_v solve_v the_o most_o concern_v difficulty_n that_o human_a reason_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o he_o be_v that_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o untainted_a and_o unsophisticated_a by_o the_o unwholesome_a converse_n of_o man_n that_o this_o spirit_n will_v appear_v rough_a and_o rude_a to_o the_o world_n because_o it_o will_v so_o free_o and_o impartial_o reprehend_v the_o world_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o vndauntedness_n of_o courage_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o raise_n of_o man_n out_o of_o a_o false_a security_n from_o external_a or_o carnal_a respect_n as_o do_v the_o baptist_n the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n with_o a_o vehement_a jealousy_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n against_o all_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o use_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a to_o oppose_v all_o weapon_n of_o any_o carnal_a warfare_n character_n which_o one_o will_v think_v have_v be_v purposely_o design_v for_o the_o present_a subject_n xv._n they_o thus_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a or_o impossible_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v ground_n rather_o to_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o it_o if_o god_n shall_v find_v subject_n capable_a of_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o in_o prudence_n indifferent_o to_o reject_v all_o that_o come_v to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v chance_v to_o repulse_n god_n messenger_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v from_o he_o that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o salvation_n nor_o ought_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o receive_v blind_o all_o as_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o many_o false_a prophet_n do_v and_o shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o go_v and_o find_v out_o and_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o every_o pretender_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n in_o a_o age_n that_o abound_v with_o multitude_n of_o pretender_n we_o be_v dispense_v from_o that_o when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretention_n discover_v itself_o by_o some_o plain_a mark_n or_o sign_n as_o the_o wicked_a or_o even_o worldly_a life_n of_o the_o pretender_n his_o disow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o deny_v or_o oppose_v any_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o one_o pretension_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v back_v with_o such_o consideration_n and_o attend_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o probable_a we_o be_v concern_v in_o prudence_n to_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o though_o upon_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v empty_a we_o must_v not_o think_v our_o pain_n lose_v because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n in_o examine_v a_o false_a pretention_n to_o revelation_n than_o to_o reject_v a_o true_a one_o because_o we_o will_v not_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o xvi_o enquiry_n see_v then_o the_o pretension_n of_o a._n b._n to_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v of_o this_o last_o sort_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o her_o most_o furious_a enemy_n there_o be_v person_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o sense_n probity_n and_o learning_n who_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o one_o immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o she_o declare_v to_o we_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v we_o we_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o hear_v and_o weigh_v the_o evidence_n bring_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v belong_v to_o impostor_n or_o to_o delude_a person_n and_o what_o mark_n be_v give_v whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v those_o who_o be_v true_o inspire_v by_o god_n from_o impostor_n false_a prophet_n and_o such_o as_o either_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o mark_n and_o evidence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n xvii_o god_n suspect_n say_v she_o all_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o from_o god_n in_o case_n that_o you_o observe_v my_o life_n my_o manner_n and_o my_o action_n be_v not_o all_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o entire_o like_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o never_o change_v what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v now_o inward_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n beside_o this_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o operative_a the_o operation_n that_o you_o feel_v inward_o of_o my_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v god_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n i_o be_o a_o pure_a nothing_o but_o god_n be_v all_o in_o i_o he_o teach_v i_o he_o act_v he_o speak_v in_o i_o without_o nature_n contribute_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a organ_n as_o a_o pencil_n contribute_v to_o the_o art_n of_o a_o fine_a painter_n your_o natural_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o judge_v this_o for_o where_o shall_v a_o little_a girl_n learn_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o marrow_n of_o my_o bone_n without_o study_n and_o without_o book_n if_o i_o perceive_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o your_o heart_n from_o whence_o can_v this_o come_v but_o from_o god_n only_o consider_v always_o what_o property_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o he_o have_v great_a dominion_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o deceive_v they_o with_o false_a appearance_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o seduce_v the_o well-meaning_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o remark_n rather_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v he_o have_v communication_n with_o god_n than_o his_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v well_o of_o divine_a secret_n as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o light_n but_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o hell_n therefore_o he_o tempt_v the_o best_a by_o divine_a light_n but_o he_o can_v give_v they_o in_o effect_v the_o property_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n the_o property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v truth_n he_o be_v the_o way_n he_o be_v life_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n walk_v always_o in_o truth_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n walk_v in_o sincerity_n of_o spirit_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n fear_v nothing_o he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n seek_v nothing_o he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n hope_n for_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n for_o he_o find_v all_o in_o he_o the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o master_n of_o inconstancy_n the_o inventor_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n deal_v in_o lie_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v inconstant_a he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v dissemble_v counterfeit_a hypocritical_a he_o who_o do_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n hate_v the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v not_o be_v know_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n seek_v darkness_n for_o fear_n that_o he_o be_v discover_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o
will_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o will_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o true_a miracle_n and_o not_o by_o such_o as_o come_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o ask_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o shall_v discern_v between_o these_o so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v not_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v learn_v you_o all_o truth_n then_o you_o will_v discern_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o need_v to_o ask_v miracle_n to_o know_v if_o another_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o true_a spirit_n for_o faith_n alone_o will_v give_v you_o evidence_n enough_o when_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v do_v some_o they_o say_v present_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n who_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o inferior_a devil_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o same_o will_v happen_v now_o and_o if_o i_o also_o wrought_v miracle_n will_v they_o not_o undoubted_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o sorceress_n which_o be_v even_o to_o be_v fear_v since_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o miracle_n except_o to_o bewitch_v man_n spirit_n with_o admiration_n our_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v and_o the_o gospel_n law_n verify_v there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o assure_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o since_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o strong_o affirm_v it_o one_o must_v deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v without_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n see_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o who_o enter_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o also_o be_v the_o door_n and_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o he_o what_o miracle_n will_v you_o require_v sir_n from_o one_o who_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n pronounce_v and_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v do_v no_o ill_a to_o any_o body_n nor_o say_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o substance_n but_o that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v by_o their_o sin_n draw_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o take_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n all_o these_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o become_v silent_a and_o confound_v by_o they_o silent_a in_o that_o they_o can_v bely_v the_o truth_n and_o confound_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n but_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o their_o degeneracy_n be_v lay_v open_a they_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o strive_v to_o reproach_v those_o who_o tell_v this_o truth_n and_o tempt_v they_o with_o foreign_a question_n and_o argument_n even_o demand_v of_o they_o outward_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n while_o they_o can_v give_v the_o least_o ray_n of_o virtue_n to_o he_o who_o work_v they_o for_o true_a miracle_n come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o person_n that_o do_v they_o who_o be_v only_o his_o instrument_n to_o show_v to_o man_n that_o which_o god_n operate_v so_o that_o you_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o a_o person_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o though_o he_o shall_v work_v outward_a miracle_n since_o judas_n do_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o devil_n we_o need_v another_o touchstone_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 26_o for_o st._n paul_n say_v though_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n to_o seek_v for_o miracle_n and_o outward_a sign_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v better_a to_o search_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o gift_n and_o fruit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v always_o along_o with_o he_o and_o observe_v if_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v in_o they_o those_o gift_n and_o fruit_n for_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a not_o that_o i_o will_v exclude_v true_a miracle_n from_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n 27._o for_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v they_o in_o this_o present_a time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o in_o their_o day_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n glory_n who_o will_v always_o do_v the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o to_o make_v appear_v to_o you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o least_o favour_n that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n that_o it_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v value_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o unite_v soul_n to_o god_n these_o be_v true_a miracle_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o restore_v to_o they_o sight_n health_n and_o life_n and_o with_o those_o philosopher_n stone_n of_o live_a faith_n and_o charity_n they_o change_v earthly_a soul_n into_o the_o pure_a gold_n of_o divine_a charity_n these_o be_v the_o true_a miracle_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n more_o worthy_a beyond_o comparison_n than_o mortal_a body_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o she_o say_v on_o this_o head_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v immediate_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o outward_a miracle_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a only_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o she_o declare_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o that_o to_o demand_v miracle_n now_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o we_o be_v tell_v will_n in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o his_o false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n which_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a one_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sure_a touchstone_n of_o one_o being_n guide_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o live_v faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o by_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v great_a miracle_n in_o convert_v and_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o than_o all_o outward_a miracle_n on_o body_n will_v amount_v to_o and_o that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n god_n will_v manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o work_v these_o miracle_n on_o soul_n by_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o thing_n earthly_a and_o temporal_a to_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o who_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v general_o for_o aftertime_n and_o not_o fulfil_v in_o their_o own_o day_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o send_v from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o it_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n beside_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o she_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o other_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o inward_a disposition_n not_o that_o she_o always_o do_v so_o but_o when_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o discover_v they_o to_o she_o either_o for_o she_o own_o safety_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v ofttimes_o declare_v and_o instance_n give_v of_o it_o not_o only_o by_o herself_o but_o also_o by_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n poiret_n tiellens_n francken_n and_o many_o other_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n without_o study_n conference_n meditation_n or_o book_n be_v no_o less_o strange_a
word_n yea_o these_o nicety_n of_o the_o precise_a truth_n of_o term_n be_v thing_n on_o earth_n esteem_v by_o vain_a man_n who_o seek_v praise_n and_o curiosity_n more_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o encourage_v these_o nicety_n but_o inspire_v always_o simplicity_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o mistake_n that_o i_o oft_o time_n commit_v of_o name_v peter_n for_o paul_n or_o wood_n for_o stone_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o man_n may_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v permit_v i_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v all_o my_o write_n have_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o time_n by_o what_o person_n in_o what_o place_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v do_v it_o i_o must_v therefore_o apply_v my_o natural_a spirit_n to_o find_v out_o these_o mean_n i_o have_v write_v of_o it_o to_o my_o friend_n and_o advertise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o his_o glâ—â—â—_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o act_v natural_o in_o this_o these_o person_n can_v not_o know_v this_o express_a will_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o disengage_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n ought_v i_o therefore_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o write_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n and_o because_o i_o make_v use_n of_o those_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o homely_a vulgar_a language_n and_o must_v i_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o by_o my_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o act_v in_o i_o they_o who_o consider_v this_o without_o a_o evil_a eye_n will_n i_o be_o persuade_v be_v convince_v that_o she_o be_v far_o from_o attribute_v she_o mistake_v and_o defect_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o reduce_v her_o write_n to_o a_o great_a exactness_n free_a of_o all_o mistake_v what_o rashness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o offer_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o to_o make_v his_o strength_n appear_v in_o their_o weakness_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o one_o of_o such_o simplicity_n without_o disguise_n and_o affectation_n without_o all_o human_a learning_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o exactness_n whereby_o we_o recommend_v our_o write_n to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o her_o own_o natural_a spirit_n that_o by_o its_o industry_n and_o application_n search_v out_o and_o discover_v those_o divine_a truth_n though_o its_o defect_n and_o weakness_n appear_v in_o apply_v to_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o who_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o the_o cultivate_a of_o their_o mind_n with_o human_a learning_n be_v very_o unconcern_v as_o to_o fine_a clothes_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n about_o which_o other_o be_v very_o nice_a and_o ready_a to_o laugh_v at_o their_o unfashionableness_n so_o one_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o great_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o intent_n to_o impress_v they_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o niceness_n of_o word_n and_o term_n be_v not_o curious_a to_o avoid_v little_a mistake_v about_o lesser_a and_o accidental_a matter_n but_o earnest_n only_o to_o inculcate_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a._n b_n spirit_n appear_v through_o all_o her_o write_n it_o may_v be_v joshuah_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o earth_n that_o stand_v still_o and_o isaiah_n think_v that_o hezekiah_n will_v undoubted_o die_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o s._n matthew_n that_o jeremy_n have_v write_v that_o which_o zachary_n have_v say_v and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n who_o upbray_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n though_o s._n luke_n tell_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v fig_n on_o a_o figtree_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o will_v some_o say_v be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o divine_a writer_n their_o authority_n and_o force_n this_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n die_v for_o hunger_n will_v not_o take_v the_o bread_n offer_v he_o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o he_o who_o offer_v it_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o word_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o as_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bake_v such_o a_o day_n whereas_o it_o be_v on_o another_o day_n or_o that_o it_o come_v from_o peter_n house_n whereas_o it_o come_v from_o john_n or_o that_o the_o corn_n it_o be_v make_v of_o come_v from_o france_n when_o it_o be_v from_o germany_n from_o whence_o the_o poor_a famish_a man_n will_v fancy_v that_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o nourish_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o they_o who_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v it_o may_v be_v poison_n or_o tare_n for_o corn_n or_o arsenic_n for_o meal_n but_o what_o ought_v such_o mistake_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n forbid_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o save_v end_n as_o to_o recommend_v simplicity_n the_o study_n of_o purification_n the_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n that_o they_o must_v leave_v off_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a exactness_n and_o speculation_n and_o of_o confound_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o thousand_o barren_a and_o needless_a curiosity_n which_o certain_o devour_v much_o precious_a time_n without_o make_v we_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n or_o advance_v one_o step_n in_o his_o love_n but_o have_v rather_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o it_o and_o occupy_v and_o blow_v we_o up_o with_o these_o useless_a vanity_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v shall_v permit_v for_o so_o save_v a_o advantage_n some_o mistake_v which_o regard_n accidental_a foreign_a and_o accessary_a thing_n to_o remain_v some_o time_n in_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o those_o send_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v man_n without_o fail_n to_o this_o supreme_a end_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o person_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o same_o person_n from_o himself_o come_v from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n by_o nature_n or_o be_v not_o equal_o enlighten_v or_o the_o same_o person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o even_o touch_v divine_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v accessory_n thus_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v call_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o at_o first_o they_o live_v exact_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o god_n give_v and_o increase_v this_o light_n they_o act_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o must_v we_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v first_o deceive_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o or_o do_v not_o inspire_v they_o aright_o not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o till_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o we_o must_v hence_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v and_o increase_v his_o light_n as_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o man_n salvation_n thus_o a._n b._n in_o her_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o respect_v the_o glorious_a state_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v before_o eve_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o adam_n then_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n but_o afterward_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a manner_n xxiii_o answer_v 5._o it_o be_v again_o object_v to_o she_o that_o she_o contradict_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o herself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o she_o reply_v that_o this_o can_v be_v true_a indeed_o if_o her_o write_n be_v indict_v
by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v contradict_v himself_o for_o god_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o unchangeable_a and_o always_o equal_a to_o himself_o from_o who_o no_o variableness_n nor_o contradiction_n can_v proceed_v but_o if_o her_o adversary_n will_v examine_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v do_v her_o write_n 8._o he_o will_v find_v many_o more_o such_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o more_o according_a to_o the_o narrow_a apprehension_n and_o shallow_a judgement_n of_o man_n who_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o those_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o forge_v in_o their_o little_a brain_n error_n out_o of_o most_o solid_a truth_n and_o contradiction_n out_o of_o the_o great_a conformity_n from_o hence_o have_v spring_v so_o many_o error_n schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o every_o one_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o mode_n they_o have_v invent_v so_o many_o different_a religion_n and_o each_o say_v this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o very_o often_o they_o have_v different_a sentiment_n and_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n while_o every_o one_o think_v he_o understand_v they_o aright_o though_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_v divine_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n undertake_v to_o do_v it_o he_o still_o fall_v from_o one_o error_n into_o another_o and_o lose_v himself_o in_o that_o great_a ocean_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o he_o can_v understand_v nor_o comprehend_v it_o do_v not_o trouble_v i_o that_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v contradiction_n in_o my_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n since_o they_o will_v hardly_o find_v two_o prophet_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v not_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o this_o benjamin_n furly_n say_v there_o be_v in_o my_o write_n god_n command_v to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v we_o must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n how_o will_v this_o benjamin_n reconcile_v these_o two_o passage_n for_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n be_v a_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o bring_v peace_n upon_o earth_n but_o war_n between_o father_n and_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v drunkard_n and_o glutton_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o soul_n truth_n be_v invincible_a and_o do_v not_o change_n for_o all_o that_o may_v be_v thunder_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o establish_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o ignorant_a person_n as_o this_o benjamin_n who_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o lie_v and_o from_o contradiction_n he_o confound_v one_o time_n with_o another_o and_o will_v needs_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o occasion_n and_o when_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o punctual_o observe_v at_o all_o time_n he_o think_v that_o person_n do_v change_n or_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v often_o reprove_v he_o as_o at_o present_a he_o do_v i_o for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o enemy_n he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n buy_v sword_n and_o if_o they_o want_v money_n to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v sell_v their_o garment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o command_v to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n and_o threaten_v that_o he_o who_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v strike_v by_o it_o if_o this_o benjamin_n have_v be_v in_o s._n peter_n place_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n he_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v displease_v at_o jesus_n christ_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n because_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o time_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o strike_v and_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o forbear_v he_o reproach_n i_o that_o i_o have_v write_v somewhere_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o that_o be_v not_o true_a without_o lie_v or_o sin_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v material_a lie_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v word_n precise_o speak_v which_o be_v true_a according_a to_o his_o caprice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n for_o they_o study_v precise_a word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o commit_v a_o material_a lie_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v a_o christian_a by_o that_o name_n without_o add_v as_o they_o call_v they_o fear_v to_o lie_v by_o call_v he_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v not_o true_o such_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o maxim_n for_o i_o never_o regard_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o advance_v if_o i_o express_v they_o in_o this_o or_o that_o term_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o provide_v i_o deceive_v no_o body_n and_o that_o i_o make_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o i_o will_v signify_v but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v that_o sect_n that_o they_o will_v be_v esteem_v by_o man_n for_o good_a man_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereas_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v how_o they_o esteem_v i_o for_o i_o be_o content_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n far_o less_o will_v i_o say_v any_o word_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v think_v that_o i_o be_o just_a and_o guide_v by_o god_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o i_o know_v it_o and_o god_n know_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o i_o will_v free_o speak_v a_o material_a lie_n when_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o example_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o i_o be_v two_o year_n young_a than_o i_o find_v i_o be_o since_o i_o cause_v one_o to_o search_v the_o register_n of_o my_o baptism_n i_o grant_v i_o have_v thus_o make_v many_o material_a lie_n yet_o without_o sin_v thereby_o or_o lie_v since_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o deceit_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o kill_v the_o soul_n which_o i_o can_v not_o do_v by_o say_v that_o i_o be_v two_o year_n young_a for_o i_o aim_v not_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v any_o body_n nor_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v utter_v many_o such_o material_a lie_n i_o love_v rather_o to_o possess_v the_o essence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n than_o to_o speak_v verbal_o true_a word_n through_o hypocrisy_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o add_v to_o it_o as_o they_o call_v they_o than_o hypocrisy_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v when_o they_o say_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o write_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o add_v to_o it_o as_o he_o say_v which_o pilate_n will_v not_o add_v say_v only_o what_o be_v write_v be_v write_v as_o i_o also_o answer_v to_o this_o benjamin_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v i_o to_o speak_v word_n which_o be_v true_a before_o man_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o all_o who_o i_o call_v christian_n be_v not_o true_o christian_n before_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n to_o add_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a as_o they_o call_v they_o since_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o superfluous_a and_o i_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n in_o call_v they_o simple_o christian_n but_o to_o make_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n but_o of_o those_o only_o who_o i_o call_v christian_n yet_o without_o design_n to_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n since_o i_o declare_v elsewhere_o that_o i_o
know_v no_o true_a christian_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o i_o know_v they_o for_o true_a christian_n because_o i_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n but_o i_o conform_v myself_o in_o this_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v i_o and_o not_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o be_v which_o if_o i_o will_v follow_v i_o behove_v sometime_o to_o call_v those_o nominal_a christian_n atheist_n or_o antichristian_o which_o scarce_o any_o man_n will_v understand_v therefore_o to_o make_v myself_o be_v understand_v i_o must_v use_v common_a and_o ordinary_a term_n and_o pronounce_v they_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v since_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o add_v useless_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o call_v they_o since_o it_o be_v understand_v well_o enough_o of_o itself_o without_o pronounce_v those_o word_n as_o the_o quaker_n do_v to_o make_v appear_v how_o full_o she_o clear_v herself_o as_o to_o contradiction_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o impute_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v here_o adduce_v one_o instance_n etc._n i_o understand_v say_v she_o by_o you_o that_o my_o write_n have_v have_v some_o good_a operation_n in_o your_o soul_n but_o withal_o that_o you_o have_v find_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o some_o contradiction_n in_o they_o in_o that_o i_o say_v absolute_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a one_o must_v abandon_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v and_o nevertheless_o you_o find_v in_o one_o of_o my_o letter_n that_o a_o man_n must_v keep_v his_o good_n for_o his_o necessity_n since_o the_o world_n be_v now_o without_o charity_n and_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o just_a without_o help_n in_o his_o need_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v one_o another_o for_o a_o man_n must_v absolute_o abandon_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a good_n if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o true_a christian_a jesus_n christ_n have_v very_o often_o affirm_v this_o truth_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o renounce_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v his_o disciple_n i_o bring_v no_o novelty_n when_o through_o all_o my_o write_n i_o press_v this_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n which_o say_v through_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o who_o speak_v otherwise_o be_v liar_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n who_o flatter_v man_n to_o destroy_v they_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o gloss_n and_o false_a reason_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o ground_n this_o i_o have_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o my_o write_n as_o you_o have_v well_o observe_v and_o approve_v as_o you_o say_v see_v i_o very_o much_o blame_v a_o woman_n of_o friesland_n who_o be_v yet_o careful_a what_o she_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wherewithal_o she_o shall_v be_v clothe_v after_o she_o have_v resolve_v to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a as_o you_o have_v remark_v in_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n née_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr and_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n that_o when_o one_o rely_v upon_o temporal_a thing_n and_o will_v not_o voluntary_o abandon_v they_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o woman_n will_v never_o be_v one_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o disengage_v from_o temporal_a good_n though_o she_o be_v now_o go_v out_o of_o her_o country_n with_o a_o design_n to_o embrace_v a_o gospel_n life_n she_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o affection_n she_o have_v still_o for_o her_o ease_n and_o convenience_n which_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n be_v anxious_a for_o the_o temporal_a part_n and_o fear_v want_n and_o i_o can_v assure_v all_o those_o who_o be_v still_o in_o that_o disposition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n but_o when_o i_o write_v to_o one_o of_o my_o friend_n in_o the_o 24_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n née_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr as_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o â—ought_v to_o keep_v his_o good_n for_o his_o own_o necessity_n or_o that_o of_o other_o without_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o friend_n or_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a now_o adays_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o because_o this_o man_n be_v more_o disengage_v in_o his_o soul_n from_o temporal_a wealth_n than_o that_o woman_n and_o have_v already_o resolve_v to_o abandon_v they_o all_o so_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v free_a to_o possess_v they_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o possess_v they_o which_o a_o person_n wed_v to_o they_o can_v not_o do_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o he_o can_v and_o he_o will_v say_v so_o with_o his_o mouth_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deceitful_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o advise_v this_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o good_n and_o that_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o morrow_n without_o any_o contradiction_n in_o my_o advice_n but_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o two_o person_n who_o you_o mention_v since_o the_o one_o be_v free_a to_o possess_v wealth_n without_o sin_v and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o a_o good_a physician_n ought_v always_o to_o consider_v the_o original_a of_o his_o patient_n disease_n if_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o for_o if_o he_o ordain_v the_o same_o physic_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o malady_n he_o will_v kill_v more_o than_o all_o the_o executioner_n together_o so_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o my_o two_o letter_n mention_v by_o you_o but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o divers_a remedy_n for_o two_o different_a disease_n to_o wit_n one_o remedy_n against_o the_o love_n or_o desire_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o another_o against_o too_o great_a liberality_n or_o indiscretion_n again_o a._n b._n say_v somewhere_o that_o no_o body_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o page_n after_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n she_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o this_o seem_v contradictory_n as_o well_o as_o those_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o st._n james_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o last_o contradiction_n â—s_v reconcile_v by_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n understand_v that_o the_o principle_n which_o admit_v in_o we_o that_o true_a righteousness_n which_o god_n place_v there_o be_v faith_n and_o that_o work_v be_v not_o that_o principle_n but_o st._n james_n mean_v that_o that_o principle_n which_o admit_v in_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o work_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n which_o will_v justify_v no_o body_n thus_o these_o have_v no_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o be_v hard_a to_o reconcile_v than_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n thus_o as_o to_o the_o forecited_a passage_n when_o she_o say_v that_o no_o body_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n her_o meaning_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n teach_v they_o and_o when_o she_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o this_o signify_v that_o none_o who_o will_v not_o cooperate_v to_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n prescribe_v they_o câ—n_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o save_v those_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o critical_a and_o captious_a spirit_n to_o find_v contradiction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o have_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n though_o none_o in_o truth_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v in_o great_a simplicity_n regard_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o not_o the_o niceness_n of_o term_n and_o how_o captious_a spirit_n may_v misinterpret_v they_o and_o divine_a truth_n have_v need_v to_o be_v read_v and_o
great_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o eye-witness_n nor_o have_v experience_v that_o efficacy_n of_o her_o write_n themselves_o xxvii_o have_v and_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o great_a enemy_n these_o write_n be_v value_v and_o esteem_v by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o probity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o high_o deserve_v that_o character_n still_o alive_a who_o be_v witness_n of_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o have_v find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n accompany_v those_o write_n as_o have_v make_v they_o abandon_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o see_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o hypochondriack_a nor_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n themselves_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o rational_a learing_n and_o to_o the_o mechanical_a philosophy_n wherewith_o the_o world_n now_o abound_v this_o may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v by_o some_o other_o man_n of_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o part_n who_o never_o read_v those_o write_n till_o they_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n to_o expose_v ridicule_n and_o confute_v they_o this_o i_o say_v may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n that_o prejudice_n as_o to_o incline_v people_n not_o to_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o notice_n but_o impartial_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v xxviii_o write_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n they_o encourage_v no_o new_a sect_n nor_o schism_n set_v up_o no_o new_a creed_n teach_v no_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a no_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o preciseness_n in_o word_n gesture_n apparel_n or_o other_o outward_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o they_o clear_o manifest_v the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o recover_v it_o by_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o contrary_a all_o man_n walk_v to_o this_o and_o yet_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n on_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n its_o wickedness_n be_v as_o universal_a and_o at_o as_o great_a a_o height_n with_o many_o other_o important_a truth_n which_o i_o can_v now_o repeat_v and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n so_o they_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o rational_o represent_v as_o to_o convince_v our_o natural_a reason_n xxix_o none_o it_o need_v divert_v none_o from_o lay_v to_o heart_n those_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n because_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o other_o accessary_a thing_n which_o they_o can_v relish_v they_o be_v tell_v they_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o suspend_v their_o belief_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o write_n be_v divine_o inspire_v many_o may_v believe_v the_o divine_a essential_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o form_v their_o life_n and_o heart_n according_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n beside_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o declare_v even_o those_o accessary_a truth_n declare_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o relish_v they_o and_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o even_o as_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n have_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n life_n but_o also_o variety_n of_o entertainment_n of_o which_o some_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o palate_n and_o naufeous_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o food_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o take_v that_o only_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o his_o health_n not_o despise_v other_o food_n because_o he_o can_v relish_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o healthful_a to_o other_o however_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o god_n grant_v we_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o divine_a charity_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 16._o and_o that_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v the_o essential_a truth_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v we_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o then_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o advertisement_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n this_o may_v be_v a_o favourable_a one_o for_o they_o that_o whereas_o her_o enemy_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o frighten_v people_n from_o look_v into_o they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v no_o further_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v into_o their_o narrative_n those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o give_v good_a character_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o thereby_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n impartial_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o write_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o bespatter_v they_o even_o as_o we_o protestant_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o as_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o as_o thus_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v much_o more_o candid_a and_o just_a than_o the_o other_o so_o their_o testimony_n will_v by_o all_o impartial_a judge_n be_v esteem_v no_o less_o weighty_a the_o one_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o other_o only_o upon_o conjecture_n inference_n or_o hearsay_n and_o they_o who_o thrust_v in_o to_o be_v evidence_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o false_a witness_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o calumny_n ever_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o as_o they_o have_v far_o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v beyond_o these_o other_o so_o their_o ability_n to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o their_o probity_n be_v unquestionable_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a anatomist_n and_o naturalist_n dr._n swammerdam_n who_o write_n be_v well_o know_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o enquirer_n into_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o genius_n do_v not_o lead_v to_o a_o brainsick_a enthusiasm_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n and_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o own_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n know_v also_o to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o curious_a inquiry_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o physic_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v no_o small_a contempt_n and_o aversion_n for_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n only_o and_o no_o favourable_a prepossession_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o esteem_v they_o who_o have_v now_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o follow_v his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o powerful_a a_o mean_a they_o be_v for_o this_o end_n appear_v from_o this_o follow_a account_n which_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v hearty_o desirous_a to_o contribute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o labour_n under_o the_o same_o indisposition_n a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n famous_a physician_n of_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n concern_v the_o sanctity_n and_o divine_a illumination_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr translate_v from_o the_o original_a latin_n m._n s._n quest_n 1._o if_o a._n b._n do_v
that_o by_o this_o word_n the_o inward_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a he_o be_v force_v to_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o one_o mark_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a moreover_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o this_o many_o other_o mark_n may_v be_v add_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v abundant_o from_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v design_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n xxii_o spirit_n now_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr both_o i_o myself_o and_o many_o person_n of_o probity_n have_v experience_v and_o do_v daily_a experience_n that_o those_o write_n do_v as_o clear_o lay_v before_o we_o our_o inward_a state_n as_o if_o god_n be_v immediate_o speak_v unto_o we_o moreover_o they_o do_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o lively_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o vanity_n and_o nothingness_n of_o all_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v force_v unless_o we_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o our_o conscience_n to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o these_o last_o thing_n only_o and_o absolute_o to_o forsake_v and_o avoid_v the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o they_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o practise_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v experience_n in_o themselves_o the_o same_o effect_n from_o the_o read_n of_o those_o write_n and_o give_v testimony_n that_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n xxiii_o they_o moreover_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr be_v so_o consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v indict_v both_o yea_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr be_v as_o a_o key_n whereby_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v open_v and_o expound_v so_o that_o the_o great_a mystery_n hitherto_o understand_v by_o none_o be_v expound_v by_o these_o write_n and_o the_o difficulty_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v most_o intricate_a be_v resolve_v it_o be_v also_o most_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o a_o virgin_n so_o simple_a as_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr shall_v without_o study_n or_o meditation_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o most_o solid_a clear_a and_o save_v truth_n be_v move_v to_o write_v against_o her_o natural_a inclination_n only_o for_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o her_o neighbour_n without_o the_o prospect_n of_o any_o temporal_a advantage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a foresee_v that_o she_o must_v suffer_v much_o because_o of_o these_o write_n as_o the_o event_n do_v confirm_v for_o because_o she_o do_v so_o clear_o and_o efficacious_o declare_v the_o save_a truth_n the_o churchman_n and_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n do_v prosecute_v she_o with_o hatred_n calumny_n and_o persecution_n even_o to_o her_o death_n xxiv_o conclusion_n we_o judge_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o a._n b._n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n they_o who_o esteem_v the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n will_v no_o doubt_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n and_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o traduce_v and_o defame_v she_o to_o the_o world_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v thereby_o to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o may_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o well-disposed_a person_n against_o write_n which_o will_v be_v so_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o inward_a sentiment_n of_o other_o can_v be_v know_v but_o from_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sincerity_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o their_o action_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o story_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n may_v be_v have_v both_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n both_o friend_n and_o indifferent_a person_n the_o testimony_n of_o enemy_n in_o bespatter_a and_o defame_v they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o that_o of_o false_a witness_n when_o there_o be_v unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v easy_a also_o for_o those_o who_o consider_v thing_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n to_o give_v such_o a_o turn_n to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a as_o may_v make_v they_o hateful_a and_o ridiculous_a witness_v the_o author_n of_o dictionaire_a historique_n &_o critic_n in_o his_o character_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prophet_n david_n the_o inward_a life_n of_o a._n b._n and_o the_o outward_a likewise_o for_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n be_v write_v by_o herself_o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o to_o her_o death_n by_o a_o person_n of_o know_a integrity_n who_o be_v with_o she_o for_o some_o of_o the_o last_o year_n of_o her_o life_n and_o be_v help_v in_o it_o by_o her_o own_o memorial_n and_o those_o of_o her_o friend_n and_o often_o lead_v she_o to_o relate_v unto_o he_o her_o whole_a life_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o sixty_o testimony_n some_o private_a other_o public_a before_o judge_n magistrate_n upon_o oath_n of_o person_n to_o who_o she_o be_v well_o know_v which_o do_v refer_v to_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a event_n of_o her_o life_n from_o these_o original_n then_o i_o have_v draw_v the_o follow_a summary_n of_o her_o life_n the_o full_a account_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o those_o write_n themselves_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o will_v turn_v all_o this_o into_o ridicule_n at_o which_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n when_o even_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n dâ—es_v not_o escape_v their_o lash_n god_n way_n be_v so_o different_a froâ—_n man_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o he_o we_o have_v strong_a attachment_n to_o parent_n friend_n wife_n child_n to_o our_o guide_n the_o learned_a the_o eloquent_a the_o great_a to_o study_v and_o learning_n and_o worldly_a accommodation_n and_o therein_o gratify_v and_o cherish_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n god_n will_v have_v instrument_n form_v upon_o different_a mould_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v take_v leave_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o go_v bury_v their_o father_n he_o engage_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o if_o they_o be_v free_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v god_n make_v man_n forsake_v their_o country_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o go_v they_o know_v not_o where_o upon_o his_o word_n only_o he_o choose_v child_n person_n without_o learning_n forbid_v they_o to_o study_v or_o to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n and_o wisdom_n of_o men._n he_o choose_v they_o wâ—â—k_v and_o simple_n without_o authority_n or_o power_n without_o a_o follow_v or_o applause_n keep_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o solitude_n either_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n of_o those_o especial_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o it_o he_o let_v they_o be_v chase_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o assliction_n and_o misery_n how_o impertinent_a do_v this_o conduct_n seem_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o rule_v god_n have_v form_v man_n for_o his_o service_n in_o all_o age_n abraham_n jacob_n moses_n david_n elisha_n jeremiah_n ames_n â—ohn_n baptist_n â—esus_fw-la christ_n himself_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a saint_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o when_o man_n then_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o condemn_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a._n b._n they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o saint_n who_o will_v thereby_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o will_n whole_o disengage_v from_o self_n and_o all_o worldly_a
and_o not_o he_o but_o she_o the_o last_o and_o high_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o all_o her_o word_n and_o write_n be_v sacred_a as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n 4._o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o his_o voucher_n for_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o import_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v hopeful_a no_o impartial_a reader_n will_v believe_v the_o doctor_n in_o these_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a credit_n and_o authority_n after_o the_o sample_n he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o way_n of_o write_v narrative_n 5._o disclaim_v it_o be_v against_o natural_a equity_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a charity_n to_o draw_v hateful_a consequence_n from_o or_o put_v sense_n upon_o the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o other_o which_o may_v load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n which_o the_o say_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v but_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o benign_a interpretation_n which_o be_v against_o their_o know_a principle_n and_o open_o and_o sincere_o disclaim_v by_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v way_n the_o person_n who_o he_o traduce_v have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o a._n b._n be_v persuade_v that_o all_o who_o will_v peruse_v they_o with_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n will_v find_v great_a profit_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o recommend_v they_o with_o much_o concern_v to_o other_o but_o be_v far_o from_o intend_v to_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n pervert_v their_o word_n etc._n or_o the_o odious_a consequence_n which_o he_o wide_o draw_v from_o they_o as_o that_o a._n b._n be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v equal_o with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o she_o be_v as_o much_o without_o sin_n as_o he_o and_o her_o body_n of_o a_o better_a frame_n that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o what_o they_o say_v that_o she_o must_v either_o have_v always_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v god-woman_n or_o else_o that_o her_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o real_a but_o a_o mere_a phantom_n by_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o man_n that_o all_o her_o word_n and_o write_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o she_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o god_n of_o a._n b._n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o she_o the_o person_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n do_v abhor_v such_o consequence_n their_o word_n compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o write_n will_v not_o bear_v they_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o put_v on_o they_o they_o disclaim_v they_o as_o none_o of_o they_o every_o body_n can_v best_o explain_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o mean_v and_o what_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v misunderstand_v in_o one_o place_n equity_n require_v that_o we_o interpret_v it_o by_o another_o where_o a_o man_n do_v more_o distinct_o express_v and_o explain_v his_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o very_a thing_n the_o doctor_n know_v how_o m._n poiret_n vindicate_v himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n juricu_n critic_n of_o he_o &c_n m._n jurieu_o say_v he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o a._n b._n though_o i_o have_v less_o attachment_n to_o she_o than_o he_o have_v to_o calvin_n and_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v never_o regard_v through_o all_o but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v always_o indifferent_a to_o i_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o by_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n by_o one_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a by_o a_o catholic_n a_o calvinist_n a_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v approach_v to_o it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o organ_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o but_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o communicate_v thereby_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o insult_v over_o a_o person_n of_o sense_n who_o go_v to_o a_o fountain_n as_o if_o he_o go_v thither_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o wooden_a pipe_n yet_o as_o to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o admirable_a procedure_n of_o m._n juriâ—u_n etc._n etc._n thus_o m._n poiret_n clear_v himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n jurieu_o and_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v first_o narrative_n as_o say_v he_o i_o never_o recommend_v mrs._n a._n b._n for_o any_o oâ—her_a reason_n but_o because_o she_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o clearness_n and_o purity_n and_o draw_v soul_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o equity_n what_o the_o narrator_n say_v of_o i_o in_o opposition_n to_o st._n paul_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a that_o i_o it_o seem_v desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o m._n a._n b._n to_o recommend_v a_o instrument_n that_o lead_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o to_o recommend_v this_o instrument_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o he_o who_o recommend_v none_o but_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_v neither_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v recommend_v beâ—â—â—_n i_o have_v publish_v many_o book_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o 〈…〉_z one_o word_n of_o she_o as_o usual_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o 〈…〉_z any_o unless_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o to_o i_o first_o and_o 〈…〉_z i_o give_v of_o she_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o 〈…〉_z slander_n and_o persecution_n of_o her_o adversary_n 〈…〉_z be_v very_o far_o from_o exalt_v she_o above_o jesus_n 〈…〉_z as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o sincâ—_n i_o see_v that_o good_a soul_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o save_a profit_n which_o they_o will_v reap_v from_o her_o write_n if_o they_o be_v divert_v from_o they_o by_o the_o evil_a impression_n of_o defamer_n i_o only_o aim_v simple_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o even_a balance_n by_o this_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v other_o person_n convince_v that_o she_o m._n a._n b._n be_v quite_o another_o person_n than_o she_o be_v represent_v to_o have_v be_v by_o her_o defamer_n who_o never_o converse_v with_o she_o â—â—ver_o know_v she_o and_o who_o character_n of_o she_o while_o they_o decry_v one_o who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o recommend_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n whereas_o the_o recommend_v of_o such_o person_n and_o the_o interpret_n candid_o all_o they_o say_v be_v by_o st._n paul_n ascribe_v to_o charity_n and_o as_o for_o any_o personal_a attachment_n to_o mrs._n a._n b._n i_o be_o so_o free_a from_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o public_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o universal_a defamation_n of_o she_o may_v serve_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v be_v well_o please_v that_o she_o be_v calumniate_v every_o where_o without_o reply_n thus_o for_o m._n poiret_n xxi_o men._n after_o the_o doctor_n have_v patch_v up_o her_o character_n and_o give_v his_o comment_n upon_o it_o he_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n artticle_n xii_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v viz._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v a._n b._n as_o so_o high_o dignify_v of_o god_n and_o her_o scheme_n of_o religion_n and_o system_v of_o opinion_n as_o divine_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v former_o quote_v for_o as_o to_o the_o embrace_v she_o system_v of_o opinion_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a they_o do_v not_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n a._n b._n herself_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o require_v any_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n she_o write_v because_o she_o say_v they_o be_v reveal_v to_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o examine_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n
the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o appear_v unto_o we_o wild_a and_o uninrelligible_a god_n may_v reveal_v thing_n under_o most_o mysterious_a figure_n altogether_o dark_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o and_o yet_o before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v make_v they_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o despise_v they_o because_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o those_o person_n their_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rather_o than_o with_o the_o doctor_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o will_v conclude_v quae_fw-la intellexi_fw-la optima_fw-la sunt_fw-la puto_fw-la item_n &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la intellexi_fw-la xxx_o narrative_n i_o have_v detain_v you_o so_o long_o upon_o the_o doctor_n be_v first_o narrative_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a of_o the_o second_o for_o what_o answer_v the_o first_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o also_o where_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o satisfy_a people_n expectation_n which_o he_o raise_v by_o his_o big_a promise_n i_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v with_o three_o or_o four_o remark_n only_o 1._o representation_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o give_v false_a representation_n of_o she_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o she_o pretend_v to_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n a_o sanctity_n next_o to_o that_o of_o god_n nor_o to_o a_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n natural_a and_o divine_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o speculative_a truth_n nor_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o what_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o how_o secret_a sooner_o nor_o that_o she_o contradict_v herself_o as_o if_o she_o assert_v sometime_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o she_o declare_v and_o all_o the_o word_n by_o which_o she_o utter_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o first_o only_a nor_o that_o she_o make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o type_n of_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n her_o say_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n in_o her_o own_o write_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v already_o 2._o glossing_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o narrator_n great_a sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o her_o own_o pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o or_o curtail_v any_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o they_o yet_o so_o earnest_a be_v he_o to_o make_v her_o odious_a that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o either_o by_o true_o curtail_v the_o passage_n or_o by_o his_o comment_n on_o they_o he_o make_v she_o speak_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o she_o intend_v so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v rash_o may_v please_v to_o read_v they_o in_o her_o own_o write_n without_o the_o doctor_n be_v curtailing_n and_o gloss_n 84._o thus_o as_o to_o his_o false_a gloss_n when_o he_o say_v my_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v have_v the_o three_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n else_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o infer_v that_o she_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o next_o to_o god_n himself_o soul_n true_o regenerate_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n live_v in_o they_o piety_n can_v be_v true_a as_o he_o himself_o grant_v without_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n without_o a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v be_v both_o just_a good_a and_o true_a now_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o do_v regenerate_v soul_n her_o word_n than_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n have_v true_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v she_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o that_o she_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o sanctity_n as_o his_o malicious_a gloss_n will_v have_v it_o 5._o thus_o when_o she_o say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o ever_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o when_o i_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o men._n it_o be_v far_o from_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n or_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o her_o write_n and_o by_o that_o very_a place_n cite_v but_o that_o as_o plant_n and_o tree_n seem_v all_o dead_a and_o without_o life_n in_o the_o winter-season_n till_o the_o warm_a spring_n make_v they_o all_o bud_n anew_o and_o discover_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n so_o man_n natural_a corruption_n which_o seem_v dead_a and_o mortify_a be_v awaken_v and_o exert_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o diffirent_a outward_a occasion_n conformable_a to_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o people_n inclination_n and_o that_o this_o be_v her_o weak_a side_n by_o which_o her_o self-love_n and_o vanity_n do_v exert_v itself_o again_o when_o she_o give_v a_o convince_a reason_n for_o what_o she_o say_v or_o speak_v of_o herself_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n or_o limit_n general_a say_n so_o as_o to_o confine_v they_o to_o her_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v all_o this_o he_o very_o cautious_o keep_v out_o and_o conceal_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 9_o 11_o 17_o 20_o and_o 21_o p._n of_o the_o narrative_a thus_o where_o she_o wonderful_o illustrates_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v to_o pure_a soul_n such_o a_o comprehensive_a divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o many_o word_n the_o doctor_n industrious_o skip_v it_o over_o and_o join_v the_o forego_n and_o follow_v sentence_n together_o i_o have_v need_n say_v she_o to_o express_v myself_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v so_o succinct_o that_o one_o word_n make_v i_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n he_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v great_a thing_n by_o one_o of_o his_o small_a motion_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fine_a room_n well_o adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o whereby_o to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o will_v need_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o who_o have_v never_o see_v they_o understand_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o fine_a thing_n and_o furniture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n tell_v he_o here_o be_v such_o and_o such_o picture_n such_o table_n such_o seat_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o make_v he_o comprehend_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o if_o a_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o will_v give_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v utter_v to_o make_v they_o know_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o soul_n it_o make_v it_o know_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n very_o clear_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v by_o soul_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n many_o word_n and_o discourse_n must_v be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o rarity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n so_o far_o a._n b._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o doctor_n except_o only_o the_o first_o and_o last_o two_o line_n the_o rest_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o design_v to_o confound_v and_o darken_v all_o and_o they_o give_v too_o distinct_a and_o convince_a a_o light_n they_o who_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v that_o whole_a conference_n will_v see_v how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o scurrilous_a â—ests_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o thesi_fw-la without_o relation_n to_o a._n b._n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_o enlighten_v a_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o indite_v all_o the_o precise_a word_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o explain_v that_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o other_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o express_v itself_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v understand_v it_o can_v be_v mistake_v
and_o corinthus_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n extort_a from_o he_o by_o one_o who_o some_o time_n before_o have_v go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o his_o change_n be_v disaprove_v by_o a._n b._n be_v enrage_v at_o she_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v well-meaning_a person_n from_o harken_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o her_o write_n because_o it_o be_v not_o foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n will_v communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o gospel_n spirit_n m._n poiret_n upon_o this_o occasion_n apply_v himself_o to_o show_v both_o the_o absurdity_n and_o falseness_n of_o the_o exception_n which_o otherways_o it_o may_v be_v will_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o mind_n 2._o that_o the_o doctor_n here_o again_o fall_v into_o his_o ordinary_a method_n of_o connect_v very_o distinct_a passage_n together_o and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o will_v put_v they_o into_o a_o right_a light_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o false_o translate_n some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o that_o adam_n some_o time_n after_o his_o creation_n have_v brutal_a inclination_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n there_o 3._o that_o m._n p._n consider_v the_o thing_n only_o in_o thesi_fw-la what_o evidence_n the_o scripture_n give_v of_o god_n purpose_n and_o design_n to_o make_v womankind_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o other_o sex_n man_n through_o his_o pride_n and_o wisdom_n have_v render_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o it_o 4._o that_o if_o the_o narrator_n have_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o have_v show_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o m._n poiret_n proceed_v i_o be_o sure_a no_o candid_a reader_n will_v have_v subscribe_v the_o doctor_n be_v sentence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o temoign_n 388._o des_fw-fr s._n ecrit_fw-fr that_o god_n be_v resolute_a in_o all_o his_o design_n and_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n that_o god_n make_v man_n for_o true_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o god_n and_o that_o he_o persist_v in_o this_o design_n through_o all_o generation_n that_o adam_n begin_v soon_o after_o his_o creation_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n to_o prevent_v his_o total_a fall_n resolve_v to_o give_v he_o a_o helpmeet_a for_o he_o a_o woman_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a image_n shall_v shine_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v thereby_o raise_v unto_o god_n that_o this_o first_o eve_n thwart_v his_o design_n by_o turn_v man_n far_o away_o from_o god_n yet_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o design_n resolve_v to_o put_v his_o divine_a image_n in_o a_o woman_n and_o by_o she_o as_o by_o a_o second_o eve_n to_o reduce_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n 4â—3_n and_o that_o according_o he_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o of_o the_o serpent_n gen_n 3._o 15._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v point_v out_o in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o these_o word_n i_o will_v put_v for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v in_o a_o glorious_a body_n and_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o enmity_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n sanctification_n and_o all_o divine_a strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o we_o need_v against_o the_o enemy_n that_o the_o serpent_n head_n not_o be_v yet_o bruise_v jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v suppose_v far_a to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n by_o make_v a_o woman_n his_o organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o exciting_a again_o and_o promote_a among_o man_n this_o enmity_n against_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o deserve_v excommunication_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o vile_a heretic_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v blasphemy_n be_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o heresy_n pertinacious_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o either_o 5._o the_o doctor_n ought_v to_o treat_v other_o with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n and_o equity_n lest_o he_o himself_o be_v tempt_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o which_o he_o unjust_o reproach_n other_o 165._o when_o he_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v sin_n which_o be_v so_o disagreeable_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o pernicious_a to_o his_o creature_n he_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v not_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o conduct_n his_o own_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o by_o sin_n his_o glory_n be_v exceed_o manifest_v as_o he_o manifest_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n by_o create_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o so_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o infinity_n and_o vast_a wonderful_a reach_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil._n how_o can_v we_o have_v know_v god_n wonderful_a patience_n his_o meekness_n long_o suffer_v and_o forbearance_n and_o his_o strict_a and_o severe_a justice_n in_o distinguish_v the_o merit_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n what_o adorable_a instance_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n will_v have_v be_v want_v if_o sin_n have_v not_o give_v occasion_n for_o they_o if_o sin_n have_v not_o happen_v where_o will_v there_o have_v be_v place_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v dream_v of_o the_o stupendous_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n it_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v without_o sin_n that_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v under_o some_o inevitable_a fate_n but_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v free_a that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v by_o his_o wisdom_n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v admit_v god_n have_v have_v more_o honour_n and_o be_v more_o glorify_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v stay_v long_o say_v he_o upon_o this_o but_o it_o be_v pardonable_a see_v the_o importance_n and_o intricacy_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v it_o and_o see_v some_o have_v write_v volume_n upon_o this_o alone_a which_o very_o few_o have_v clear_v to_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o sum_n you_o see_v of_o the_o doctor_n be_v resolution_n be_v that_o god_n decree_v and_o resolve_v to_o permit_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n because_o by_o his_o way_n of_o manage_v it_o it_o will_v tend_v most_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o perfection_n and_o attribute_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a without_o it_o father_n forgive_v he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n have_v write_v all_o this_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o very_a unfit_a resolution_n for_o convince_a of_o the_o atheist_n and_o deist_n non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la say_v st._n augustin_n vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la miseria_fw-la perfectioni_fw-la universitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sed_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la animae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la peccant_a si_fw-la peccaverint_fw-la miserae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la a._n b_o be_v write_n which_o the_o doctor_n so_o much_o despise_v do_v clear_a the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n far_o more_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o many_o who_o do_v read_v they_o without_o prejudice_n be_v full_o persuade_v 6._o spirit_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o narrative_a as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o a_o parallel_n draw_v up_o by_o a._n b._n betwixt_o she_o and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o misrepresentation_n and_o mistake_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o she_o call_v it_o a_o comparison_n not_o a_o parallel_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o in_o how_o many_o public_a sermon_n have_v the_o suffering_n and_o virtue_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n will_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o preacher_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o or_o to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o type_n of_o he_o 2._o the_o comparison_n be_v between_o the_o second_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o first_o birth_n and_o not_o betwixt_o he_o and_o a._n b._n he_o may_v speak_v as_o she_o say_v out_o of_o a_o bush_n or_o out_o of_o a_o
ass_n but_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o to_o be_v regard_v through_o all_o she_o be_v but_o the_o organ_n the_o instrument_n and_o the_o conduit_n but_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o power_n the_o live_a water_n and_o the_o pure_a truth_n come_v from_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o expression_n in_o the_o comparison_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o far_o she_o be_v from_o make_v a_o parallel_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o herself_o the_o child_n jesus_n say_v she_o gather_v disciple_n after_o he_o the_o second_o also_o will_v draw_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n to_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o first_o 4._o there_o be_v few_o serious_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v live_v in_o she_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n a_o prudent_a serious_a christian_a will_v not_o scoff_n at_o the_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o gospel_n spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o it_o 7._o understand_v as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o ten_o article_n her_o own_o defence_n be_v already_o give_v in_o the_o apology_n as_o i_o shall_v never_o desire_v to_o mock_v at_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o have_v the_o doctor_n live_v among_o the_o pharisee_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o as_o much_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o scorn_n and_o raillery_n that_o it_o be_v say_v a_o virgin_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n have_v conceive_v a_o son_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o now_o he_o divert_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o his_o light_n and_o foolish_a lest_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o virgin_n to_o turn_v a_o innocent_a raillery_n in_o conversation_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o any_o impure_a idea_n 49._o and_o utter_v 30_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o person_n of_o know_a gravity_n who_o never_o stay_v with_o a._n b._n though_o he_o great_o esteem_v she_o and_o with_o who_o her_o other_o friend_n have_v never_o any_o acquaintance_n to_o turn_v this_o i_o say_v into_o a_o impure_a jest_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o she_o and_o her_o friend_n as_o their_o ordinary_a conversation_n show_v only_o how_o impure_a as_o well_o as_o malicious_a the_o imagination_n of_o some_o be_v who_o catch_v at_o all_o occasion_n to_o turn_v the_o most_o innocent_a thing_n that_o way_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o narrator_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o majesty_n for_o than_o he_o lay_v furious_o about_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a society_n have_v a_o modest_a reflection_n upon_o the_o doctor_n be_v boast_v that_o he_o will_v overturn_v the_o quaker_n philadelphians_n quietist_n and_o pietist_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bourignianist_n all_o at_o one_o blow_n the_o doctor_n treat_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o insolence_n and_o scorn_n though_o what_o he_o say_v stand_v good_a after_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v yet_o reply_v the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n nor_o resolve_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n yet_o themselves_o say_v they_o do_v it_o viz._n by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o the_o postscript_n affirm_v what_o that_o author_n say_v of_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o rational_o state_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n and_o imposture_n and_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o the_o doctor_n show_v himself_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o flout_v at_o it_o and_o to_o scoff_n at_o author_n and_o write_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n as_o excellent_o represent_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o other_o particular_a sentiment_n but_o commend_v her_o discretion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n now_o he_o who_o that_o author_n hope_n may_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o she_o may_v be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o declamation_n about_o his_o vtopias_n and_o hennepin_n the_o doctor_n conclude_v with_o a_o uncommon_a strain_n of_o disdainful_a and_o boast_a word_n 〈…〉_z if_o he_o persist_v to_o amuse_v man_n with_o his_o narrative_n as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v a_o proof_n with_o how_o little_a candour_n he_o manage_n they_o and_o confound_v and_o â—â—akens_v the_o truth_n instead_o of_o clear_v it_o so_o he_o may_v be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o design_n and_o miss_v his_o aim_n come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n he_o aspire_v after_o and_o make_v the_o write_n of_o m._n a._n b._n to_o be_v more_o value_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a he_o shall_v think_v himself_o unhappy_a for_o the_o more_o narrow_o they_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o sincere_a and_o serious_a person_n their_o worth_n will_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o they_o who_o clear_o see_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o these_o write_n will_v never_o be_v shake_v by_o his_o narrative_n and_o let_v he_o calumniate_v as_o he_o will_v it_o will_v still_o more_o and_o more_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a base_a and_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o learned_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o write_n of_o that_o despise_a and_o pious_a virgin_n m._n aâ—t_n boâ—â—_n ignon_fw-fr will_v be_v admire_v and_o esteem_v when_o it_o will_v be_v quite_o forget_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o write_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourign_a detect_v it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v what_o mistake_v his_o passion_n and_o his_o rash_a and_o hasty_a judge_v of_o thing_n have_v make_v he_o run_v into_o and_o what_o mischief_n he_o do_v unto_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n how_o he_o entertain_v and_o divert_v the_o scoffer_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n before_o many_o serious_a person_n to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v reap_v unspeakable_a spiritual_a profit_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o give_v such_o character_n of_o person_n and_o write_n which_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o desire_v none_o to_o sollow_v the_o instrument_n of_o these_o write_n but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o authority_n but_o upon_o his_o only_a and_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o gospel_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n for_o her_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o make_v a_o new_a sect_n or_o divide_v christian_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o to_o unite_v we_o all_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o serious_o pursue_v this_o great_a design_n himself_o in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n his_o prejudices_fw-la will_v vanish_v as_o a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n that_o god_n may_v grant_v he_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v instant_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o humble_a heart_n be_v the_o earnest_n and_o daily_a prayer_n of_o sir_n etc._n etc._n postscript_n have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o m_n poiret_n to_o a_o friend_n i_o here_o send_v you_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o by_o which_o you_o will_v see_v with_o what_o a_o christian_a spirit_n he_o consider_v the_o doctor_n be_v unworthy_a usage_n of_o he_o nil_fw-la moror_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o ita_fw-la debacchetur_fw-la narrator_fw-la dicta_fw-la in_o sensus_fw-la horridos_fw-la &_o blasphemos_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la aversionem_fw-la svam_fw-la
sin_n since_o which_o time_n it_o can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o to_o have_v one_o good_a thought_n for_o this_o cause_n job_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o none_o of_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v so_o miserable_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o be_v man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o he_o a_o divine_a nature_n 4._o all_o must_v grant_v this_o and_o say_v with_o your_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n see_v he_o live_v supernatural_o have_v subject_v his_o humane_a part_n to_o his_o divine_a and_o make_v his_o flesh_n die_v that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o his_o spirit_n and_o despise_v temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v embrace_v eternal_a but_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v all_o those_o natural_a person_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o old_a adam_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o if_o they_o have_v labour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o revive_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n which_o contradict_v the_o sensuality_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o overcome_v all_o natural_a sensuality_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v while_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o pleasure_n or_o sensuality_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o imitate_v he_o far_o les_fw-fr to_o tend_v to_o his_o perfection_n they_o believe_v indeed_o by_o a_o imaginary_a speculation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a truth_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o they_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n to_o imitate_v he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o love_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n than_o to_o be_v quicken_v into_o the_o new_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 6._o thus_o it_o be_v that_o those_o poor_a soul_n flatter_v themselves_o to_o their_o ruin_n while_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o live_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o their_o great_a frailty_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v only_o two_o way_n the_o one_o of_o salvation_n the_o other_o of_o damnation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n he_o who_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v can_v find_v life_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v die_v for_o ever_o therefore_o my_o dear_a child_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o poor_a blind_v one_o who_o have_v fill_v their_o understanding_n with_o error_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n since_o he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o who_o love_v the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v rich_a in_o will_n and_o proud_a in_o heart_n love_v their_o fleshly_a sensuality_n while_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o their_o great_a frailty_n which_o if_o they_o understand_v aright_o they_o will_v use_v mean_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o he_o who_o feel_v his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o riches_n will_v not_o possess_v they_o but_o will_v put_v they_o far_o away_o from_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n do_v who_o throw_v all_o their_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o so_o frail_a as_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n he_o will_v shun_v office_n greatness_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v the_o poverty_n and_o lowliness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o hâ—_n find_v himself_o so_o frail_a as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v delicate_a thing_n without_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n he_o will_v take_v the_o coarse_a meat_n and_o drink_v proportionable_o to_o support_v the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o nature_n wean_a it_o from_o all_o sensuality_n or_o fleshly_a apperite_n but_o man_n do_v not_o feel_v themselves_o too_o frail_a to_o iudulge_v their_o body_n in_o all_o its_o appetite_n and_o pleasure_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v too_o frail_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n 7._o this_o sentiment_n be_v so_o erroneous_a that_o i_o will_v be_v ashune_v to_o refute_v it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o see_v so_o many_o soul_n possess_v with_o it_o especial_o among_o those_o of_o calvin_n reformatiâ—on_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v inculcate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o cradle_n since_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v that_o all_o their_o practice_n be_v found_v upon_o it_o while_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o with_o this_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o strive_v to_o imitate_v he_o since_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v this_o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o false_a theology_n yet_o every_o one_o follow_v after_o it_o lean_v upon_o a_o break_a reed_n 8._o for_o that_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o former_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o attention_n no_o more_o than_o they_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v who_o he_o have_v often_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v say_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o they_o all_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o they_o be_v merchant_n of_o great_a trade_n and_o spirit_n who_o find_v out_o all_o sort_n of_o invention_n for_o gain_v of_o money_n with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o care_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o disengage_v for_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o attention_n for_o where_o their_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o attention_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o two_o so_o contrary_a thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o they_o have_v purge_v their_o soul_n from_o covet_v earthly_a good_n and_o as_o careful_o apply_v their_o understanding_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o without_o doubt_n they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o attention_n but_o may_v also_o have_v attention_n serious_o upon_o continual_a prayer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o much_o recommend_v to_o we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o cease_v 9_o but_o those_o poor_a ignorant_n think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o fair_a word_n as_o they_o please_v man_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v too_o frail_a to_o do_v any_o good_a far_o less_o can_v they_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o excuse_n will_v condemn_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o frailty_n they_o will_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o poverty_n humility_n and_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o another_o will_v do_v that_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o god_n have_v through_o all_o the_o same_o power_n and_o can_v do_v by_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o power_n be_v not_o limit_v provide_v that_o man_n give_v no_o hindrance_n
to_o it_o by_o his_o freewill_n so_o that_o if_o one_o at_o present_a do_v submit_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o will_v certain_o feel_v the_o same_o operation_n of_o divine_a virtue_n that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o will_v likewise_o do_v the_o outward_a miracle_n that_o he_o do_v if_o there_o be_v need_n for_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lessen_v and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o see_v he_o say_v that_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o men._n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o of_o all_o man_n who_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o he_o and_o renounce_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o new_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 11._o those_o will_v find_v sufficient_o by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o agreeable_a when_o they_o be_v denude_v of_o that_o old_a adam_n for_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n this_o truth_n itself_o can_v lie_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bear_v this_o yoke_n but_o carnal_a person_n do_v certain_o lie_v while_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v he_o since_o he_o do_v nothing_o as_o man_n but_o that_o which_o another_o man_n may_v do_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o gâ—d_n be_v impassable_a and_o can_v have_v endure_v the_o suffering_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n it_o be_v his_o humanity_n only_o that_o suffer_v assiâ—â—_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o thoâ—â—_n that_o ask_v it_o see_v god_n be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o man_n and_o promise_n to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o his_o promise_n be_v infallible_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o bring_v the_o comparison_n of_o a_o evil_a father_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o son_n a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n nor_o a_o serpent_n for_o a_o high_a fish_n ask_v they_o how_o then_o shall_v not_o your_o heaâ—â—â—_n father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o who_o ask_v he_o 12._o true_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o can_v scarce_o reason_v more_o to_o make_v appear_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o several_a time_n and_o they_o still_o bring_v i_o new_a argument_n to_o maintain_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o miserable_a time_n wherein_o man_n have_v invent_v so_o much_o silly_a stuff_n whereby_o to_o flatter_v such_o as_o themselves_o and_o to_o make_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n false_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o use_v any_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o endeavour_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o we_o see_v man_n to_o the_o eâ—â—y_n of_o one_o another_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o pastime_n take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o heap_v up_o riches_n as_o if_o they_o be_v create_v for_o this_o look_v for_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o recompense_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o will_v make_v many_o to_o be_v deceive_v at_o death_n who_o in_o this_o life_n think_v that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o gross_a sin_n of_o theft_n whoredom_n or_o drunkenness_n and_o have_v frequent_v church_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n much_o and_o give_v much_o alm_n all_o this_o will_v avail_v nothing_o before_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o animate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o for_o god_n will_v know_v no_o man_n but_o those_o who_o at_o death_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v charitable_a humble_a poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o short_a adorn_v with_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n one_o must_v imitate_v he_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o history_n to_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v out_o of_o curiosity_n but_o be_v all_o lesson_n which_o we_o must_v retain_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n else_o we_o shall_v false_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o person_n dead_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o one_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n to_o live_v renew_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o die_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o we_o while_o we_o rest_v upon_o this_o false_a pillow_n abide_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o nature_n eat_v drink_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o sensuality_n this_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o perdition_n and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o walk_n in_o it_o but_o you_o my_o dear_a child_n take_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n even_o though_o there_o be_v few_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o every_o one_o will_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n if_o your_o friend_n will_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o leave_v they_o rather_o than_o follow_v they_o see_v jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o we_o must_v can_v off_o the_o member_n or_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n that_o offend_v we_o and_o that_o he_o who_o leave_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o i_o do_v not_o require_v of_o you_o the_o perfection_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v but_o that_o you_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o aspire_v after_o it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o in_o do_v of_o which_o you_o will_v oblige_v she_o to_o love_v you_o who_o subscribe_v herself_o you_o whole_o in_o god_n antho._n bourignon_fw-fr amsterdam_n july_n 1â—th_n 1670._o letter_n iu._n that_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n without_o penitence_n to_o the_o same_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o man_n fall_v every_o day_n of_o new_a into_o adam_n sin_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v without_o be_v revive_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o grace_n to_o imitate_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nèe_v en_fw-fr tenebr_n part_n iii._o my_o dear_a child_n 1._o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o your_o friend_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o reject_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o look_v for_o salvation_n for_o myself_o but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o after_o that_o we_o have_v be_v all_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o by_o it_o sell_v and_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o for_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n to_o turn_v towards_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n do_v first_o thus_o turn_v away_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o beautiful_a and_o so_o perfect_a they_o be_v please_v in_o themselves_o desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o become_v devil_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o work_n look_v on_o they_o with_o envy_n and_o jealousy_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o destroy_v and_o corrupt_v they_o therefore_o the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v his_o creation_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o god_n to_o regard_v the_o creature_n in_o regard_v of_o which_o he_o covet_v and_o love_v they_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o his_o god_n thus_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o his_o will_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o we_o do_v yet_o daily_o 3._o and_o this_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n be_v call_v sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o all_o man_n in_o he_o see_v adam_n have_v in_o his_o loin_n all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v
christian_n i_o have_v seek_v from_o my_o nativity_n i_o live_v i_o write_v to_o show_v how_o such_o to_o be_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o error_n sin_n abuse_n all_o hate_v i_o for_o it_o each_o one_o my_o name_n traduce_v to_o death_n they_o persecute_v i_o every_o where_o how_o shall_v i_o other_o lot_n than_o jesus_n bear_v a_o apology_n for_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr in_o four_o part_n i._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o a_o character_n of_o her_o write_n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o they_o iii_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v of_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la oppose_v thereunto_o to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n de_fw-fr heyde_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a iv._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o letter_n from_o different_a hand_n contain_v remark_n on_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v as_o also_o some_o of_o she_o own_o letter_n whereby_o her_o true_a christian_a spirit_n and_o sentiment_n be_v far_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la disputandum_fw-la nuda_fw-la enim_fw-la veritas_fw-la seipsam_fw-la validissime_fw-la tutatur_fw-la &_o probé_fw-fr intellecta_fw-la genuinâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la luce_fw-fr tenebras_fw-la omnes_fw-la dispellit_fw-la rob._n leighton_n archiep._n glasc_n prelect_v theol_n &_o paraene_n p_o 199_o london_n print_v for_o d._n brown_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n without_o temple_n bar_n s._n manship_n at_o the_o ship_n in_o cornhill_n r._n parker_n at_o the_o unicorn_n under_o the_o piazza_n of_o the_o royal-exchange_n and_o h_n newman_n at_o the_o grasshopper_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1699._o the_o preface_n i._o with_o such_o and_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v among_o all_o party_n against_o the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o very_a title_n page_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v make_v some_o perhaps_o throw_v it_o by_o which_o disdain_n scorn_v to_o look_v into_o it_o other_o to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o derision_n and_o ask_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v other_o to_o pry_v into_o it_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n only_o to_o carp_v at_o it_o and_o to_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o some_o expression_n or_o sentiment_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a system_n and_o put_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o may_v excite_v the_o hatred_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o people_n ii_o why_o but_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o those_o write_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o revive_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o much_o decay_v and_o lose_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o well-disposed_a person_n who_o be_v frighten_v from_o look_v into_o they_o because_o of_o the_o odious_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la give_v they_o against_o they_o who_o if_o these_o prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v will_v certain_o peruse_v they_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o will_v sensible_o â—eel_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n chalk_v out_o in_o his_o life_n and_o say_n be_v there_o plain_o and_o distinct_o represent_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o all_o sincerity_n without_o respect_n of_o party_n or_o person_n write_v this_o apology_n and_o i_o do_v earnest_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o love_n that_o he_o may_v be_v please_v so_o to_o illuminate_v my_o mind_n with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o warm_v my_o heart_n with_o his_o divine_a love_n that_o i_o may_v utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o flow_v from_o or_o tend_v to_o both_o and_o that_o some_o ray_n of_o both_o may_v stream_v through_o this_o write_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o iii_o all_o to_o dispose_v person_n to_o hearken_v to_o and_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o a_o apology_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o premise_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o need_v not_o prejudice_v any_o against_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o a_o apology_n for_o both_o that_o they_o know_v she_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o say_v to_o be_v a_o enthusiast_n a_o enchantress_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o a_o saint_n that_o her_o write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o heresy_n delusion_n and_o error_n and_o that_o by_o person_n of_o all_o party_n papist_n protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n presbyterian_o episcopal_a person_n anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o even_o by_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o the_o most_o upright_o to_o be_v thus_o treat_v woe_n to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o this_o be_v the_o treatment_n that_o innocence_n and_o truth_n itself_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o perverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o his_o age_n hate_v he_o they_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n stand_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o herod_n and_o pilate_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v rather_o a_o favourable_a prejudice_n on_o her_o behalf_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o allow_v she_o a_o fair_a hear_v iv._o eye_n 2._o i_o shall_v entreat_v you_o may_v not_o come_v to_o read_v this_o apology_n nor_o the_o write_n to_o which_o it_o invite_v you_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o who_o come_v to_o consider_v write_n or_o person_n with_o this_o disposition_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o aright_o themselves_o or_o of_o give_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o they_o to_o other_o i_o know_v no_o person_n though_o never_o so_o innocent_a nor_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a nor_o book_n though_o write_v with_o never_o so_o much_o plainness_n sincerity_n and_o consistency_n which_o they_o who_o consider_v with_o this_o spirit_n may_v not_o mistake_v expose_v misrepresent_v and_o ridicule_fw-la nothing_o more_o true_a than_o our_o saviour_n word_n nothing_o more_o confirm_v from_o daily_a experience_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n it_o be_v from_o those_o different_a disposition_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o such_o different_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o esteem_n and_o desire_v to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n both_o to_o please_v he_o and_o their_o appetite_n too_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v that_o rank_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n which_o they_o think_v they_o merit_v and_o hug_v the_o gloss_n and_o sense_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o have_v reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n such_o look_v on_o all_o that_o jesus_n say_v and_o do_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o never_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o find_v out_o way_n to_o put_v a_o hard_a sense_n upon_o every_o thing_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o disciple_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o pride_n in_o speak_v well_o of_o himself_o of_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o make_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n in_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o single-hearted_n who_o come_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a desire_n and_o intention_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n do_v ready_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o entrance_n of_o his_o word_n give_v they_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o wrest_v or_o mistake_v his_o say_n or_o action_n in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n
by_o many_o other_o by_o many_o of_o the_o practical_a writer_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o need_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o write_n of_o this_o woman_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v to_o other_o their_o just_a praise_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o not_o only_o many_o but_o all_o the_o practical_a writer_n of_o christianity_n do_v breathe_v the_o same_o spirit_n but_o because_o other_o write_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o despise_v these_o if_o they_o be_v so_o too_o in_o thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o body_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n afford_v not_o only_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a but_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n and_o what_o be_v distasteful_a to_o one_o palate_n will_v relish_v with_o another_o and_o promote_v their_o health_n and_o why_o shall_v our_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v we_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a entertainment_n tend_v to_o mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o it_o do_v not_o please_v our_o taste_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o peevish_a and_o ill_a nature_a as_o not_o only_o to_o throw_v all_o away_o that_o come_v from_o that_o hand_n but_o decry_v it_o as_o rank_a poison_n and_o forbid_v any_o to_o touch_v it_o as_o they_o will_v escape_v damnation_n when_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o evil_a lie_n in_o the_o malady_n and_o distemper_n within_o we_o which_o it_o come_v to_o remove_v and_o what_o we_o will_v not_o use_v nor_o relish_n may_v prove_v very_o savoury_a and_o healthful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o men._n the_o poet_n and_o play_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a though_o they_o flow_v from_o and_o great_o tend_v to_o cherish_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n yet_o the_o learned_a do_v study_n and_o esteem_v they_o but_o write_n of_o this_o nature_n who_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o love_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o respective_a communion_n without_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n or_o party_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v it_o not_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n upon_o a_o pretence_n there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o sentiment_n different_a from_o the_o ordinary_a though_o they_o be_v most_o consistent_a with_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v our_o best_a friend_n because_o his_o clothes_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o their_o fashion_n some_o peculiar_a character_n of_o her_o write_n and_o sentiment_n xvi_o sentiment_n now_o as_o that_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o those_o write_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o ready_o entertain_v as_o we_o do_v other_o good_a practical_a book_n so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n observable_a in_o they_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o great_a design_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n which_o in_o my_o esteem_n do_v merit_v a_o particular_a consideration_n i_o shall_v mention_v some_o of_o they_o and_o first_o accessory_n that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v her_o make_v so_o clear_a a_o distinction_n between_o the_o essential_o and_o accessory_n of_o religion_n and_o her_o lay_v so_o little_a stress_n upon_o the_o last_o though_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o have_v particular_a discovery_n in_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o particular_a character_n of_o her_o spirit_n they_o who_o set_v up_o for_o a_o peculiar_a knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n or_o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v guide_n and_o director_n of_o other_o they_o present_o insert_v all_o their_o little_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n into_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v they_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n shibboleth_n of_o their_o party_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o their_o particular_a form_n and_o confession_n than_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o esteem_v or_o despise_v other_o according_a to_o their_o zeal_n or_o coldness_n for_o these_o and_o thus_o though_o a_o man_n be_v proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o malicious_a and_o his_o spirit_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o such_o a_o party_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o own_o and_o their_o esteem_n pass_v for_o a_o good_a christian_a they_o imagine_v that_o god_n lay_v as_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o their_o doctrine_n and_o form_n as_o they_o do_v themselves_o while_o they_o call_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n the_o jewel_n of_o his_o crown_n etc._n etc._n thus_o most_o heinous_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a other_o again_o who_o pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v still_o upon_o mystery_n and_o vision_n but_o a._n b._n do_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o represent_v wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o christianlty_n consist_v 41._o make_v that_o the_o butt_n of_o all_o her_o write_n show_v what_o be_v the_o accessary_a truth_n and_o though_o she_o pretend_v to_o particular_a discovery_n in_o they_o yet_o tell_v they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o who_o see_v no_o clearness_n in_o they_o nor_o benefit_n by_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o never_o so_o firm_o yet_o without_o a_o gospel-life_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n xvii_o 48._o 2._o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n do_v clear_o show_v the_o relation_n that_o the_o several_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o christianity_n have_v to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o place_n that_o every_o one_o hold_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o direct_v we_o aright_o in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o spirit_n we_o may_v know_v many_o of_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o seem_v much_o occupy_v about_o some_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o make_v any_o advances_n in_o a_o christian_a life_n all_o that_o be_v direct_v by_o wisdom_n be_v do_v for_o a_o fit_a and_o proper_a end_n and_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a mean_n be_v employ_v for_o attain_v of_o that_o end_n we_o see_v the_o footstep_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n even_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brute_n creature_n the_o bird_n in_o the_o spring_n gather_v proper_a material_n and_o build_v their_o nest_n and_o lay_v their_o egg_n and_o hatch_v their_o young_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o only_o about_o gather_v stick_n without_o put_v they_o to_o any_o further_a use_n the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o maker_n in_o the_o form_n of_o they_o will_v not_o thereby_o appear_v now_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v a_o proper_a end_n for_o his_o action_n and_o suitable_a mean_n by_o which_o to_o accomplish_v it_o we_o see_v in_o all_o trade_n and_o art_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a end_n and_o their_o peculiar_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o respective_a master_n or_o apprentice_n shall_v be_v still_o occupy_v about_o some_o of_o the_o remote_a mean_n of_o their_o call_v without_o ever_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o shall_v think_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a mean_n we_o will_v think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n if_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o rebuild_v a_o house_n busy_a themselves_o only_o in_o provide_v some_o of_o the_o material_n and_o contrive_v model_n and_o read_v book_n of_o architecture_n and_o hear_v discourse_n about_o it_o and_o lay_v some_o stone_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o old_a runious_a foundation_n without_o ever_o do_v more_o or_o if_o they_o think_v to_o get_v the_o house_n build_v without_o ever_o dig_v deep_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n or_o use_v the_o other_o consequent_a necessary_a mean_n of_o building_n such_o but_o build_v â—_z in_o the_o air._n now_o though_o man_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o other_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o in_o religion_n they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o some_o of_o the_o remote_a duty_n of_o religion_n without_o ever_o aim_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o they_o think_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n without_o use_v the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o and_o become_v thereby_o so_o darken_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o not_o to_o perceive_v what_o relation_n the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o
they_o will_v be_v false_a and_o nothing_o but_o chimera_n of_o our_o own_o imagination_n the_o analogy_n hold_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o bodily_a and_o material_a one_o there_o be_v a_o solid_a substantial_a live_a and_o fruitful_a knowledge_n of_o they_o when_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o his_o love_n and_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n these_o be_v all_o feel_v by_o it_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v into_o our_o eye_n this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n can_v be_v see_v only_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n 11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o thick_a wall_n round_o about_o we_o or_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v blind_v we_o can_v behold_v the_o light_n this_o be_v the_o state_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o 14._o in_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v those_o impediment_n and_o distemper_n must_v be_v remove_v if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n aright_o and_o therefore_o the_o light_n have_v embody_v himself_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o except_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o by_o much_o read_n nor_o great_a learning_n nor_o high_a speculation_n but_o by_o become_v like_o little_a child_n by_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n by_o humility_n and_o prayer_n by_o take_v off_o our_o desire_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n 12._o and_o turn_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o be_v thus_o obtain_v be_v solid_a and_o live_a it_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n it_o inflame_v it_o with_o charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 17._o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o superficial_a and_o speculative_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o form_n to_o ourselves_o the_o picture_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o employ_v our_o thought_n and_o faculty_n about_o these_o if_o we_o do_v this_o only_a in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o excite_v we_o to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o those_o disposition_n that_o may_v make_v we_o meet_v for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a handmaid_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o study_n and_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o faculty_n about_o it_o we_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o they_o who_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v with_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o candle_n go_v into_o a_o gallery_n and_o view_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o delicate_a wine_n and_o meat_n and_o shall_v draw_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o themselves_o each_o club_n contend_v that_o their_o picture_n be_v the_o true_a quarrel_v and_o fight_v about_o they_o and_o and_o force_v one_o another_o to_o assent_v and_o swear_v to_o their_o belief_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o hate_v such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o be_v so_o craze_v in_o their_o imagination_n as_o to_o fancy_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n but_o when_o they_o awake_v their_o soul_n be_v empty_a 3._o this_o be_v that_o theology_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o cultivate_a of_o which_o seminary_n be_v erect_v master_n and_o professor_n set_v apart_o the_o youth_n train_v up_o to_o handle_v their_o weapon_n and_o to_o argue_v pro_n and_o con_n upon_o every_o head_n the_o very_a catechism_n fill_v with_o the_o nice_a speculation_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n and_o the_o people_n to_o con_v their_o hard_a word_n and_o to_o think_v themselves_o mighty_a know_a in_o religion_n in_o this_o thousand_o of_o volume_n be_v write_v and_o the_o opinion_n and_o picture_n draw_v by_o former_a age_n inquire_v into_o and_o curious_a criticism_n make_v about_o every_o line_n in_o the_o study_n of_o which_o divine_v employ_v their_o time_n and_o talent_n in_o this_o the_o preacher_n multiply_v sermon_n give_v stone_n for_o bread_n and_o the_o people_n have_v itch_a ear_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n like_o physician_n and_o patient_n that_o shall_v love_v to_o talk_v and_o hear_v respective_o elaborate_a discourse_n about_o receipt_n of_o physic_n the_o receipt_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o without_o ever_o apply_v effectual_o to_o use_v they_o in_o this_o man_n employ_v their_o eal_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n to_o form_n and_o foster_v sect_n and_o schism_n to_o multiply_v debate_n and_o controversy_n to_o hate_v and_o malign_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o to_o raise_v tumult_n and_o rabble_n to_o animate_v prince_n against_o their_o people_n and_o people_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o blood_n and_o confusion_n now_o all_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n tend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o that_o theology_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o by_o deep_a humilty_n of_o heart_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o deny_v of_o themselves_o and_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o to_o take_v they_o of_o from_o that_o false_a and_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o the_o other_o it_o make_v the_o mind_n incapable_a of_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o constant_a amusement_n it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v up_o and_o make_v we_o think_v we_o know_v something_o 15._o when_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a work_v envy_n strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n it_o be_v of_o this_o 14._o that_o god_n threaten_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 27._o therefore_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a he_o choose_v for_o his_o aposle_n simple_a illiterate_a man_n and_o when_o the_o learned_a come_v to_o he_o he_o despise_v their_o wisdom_n visiere_n send_v paul_n to_o school_n as_o a_o ignorant_a to_o learn_v of_o ananias_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o when_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o only_a learned_a man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o with_o asseveration_n that_o unless_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o his_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o that_o he_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o it_o to_o embrace_v the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o learned_a that_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nicodemus_n be_v already_o turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a when_o he_o offer_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v there_o unless_o he_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n learn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o detest_a the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o men._n if_o the_o wisdom_n and_o study_n of_o man_n be_v not_o hindrance_n to_o they_o why_o will_v he_o have_v they_o simple_a as_o child_n the_o same_o spirit_n
run_v through_o all_o that_o divine_a book_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n 4â—_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n lo_o here_o a_o extract_v of_o one_o chapter_n where_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n son_n let_v not_o the_o fine_a and_o subtle_a say_n of_o man_n move_v thou_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n take_v heed_n to_o my_o word_n which_o do_v inflame_v the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n which_o bring_v compunction_n and_o procure_v various_a consolation_n never_o read_v my_o word_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o more_o learned_a or_o the_o more_o wise_a but_o study_v the_o mortification_n of_o thy_o vice_n for_o that_o will_v profit_v thou_o more_o than_o many_o hard_a question_n when_o thou_o have_v read_v and_o know_v much_o thou_o must_v still_o return_v to_o one_o principle_n i_o be_o he_o who_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n and_o give_v to_o little_a one_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n than_o what_o he_o can_v be_v teach_v by_o man._n he_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v will_v soon_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v profit_v much_o in_o spirit_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v many_o curious_a thing_n from_o man_n and_o care_v little_a how_o to_o serve_v i_o i_o be_o he_o who_o elevate_v the_o humble_a mind_n in_o a_o moment_n that_o it_o may_v conceive_v more_o reason_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n than_o if_o one_o study_v for_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o school_n i_o teach_v without_o the_o noise_n of_o word_n without_o the_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n without_o the_o vanity_n of_o honour_n without_o the_o debate_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o he_o who_o teach_v to_o despise_v earthly_a thing_n to_o loathe_v present_a thing_n to_o seek_v and_o relish_v eternal_a thing_n to_o flee_v honour_n to_o suffer_v reproach_n to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o i_o to_o desire_v nothing_o beside_o i_o and_o to_o love_v i_o ardent_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a person_n by_o love_v i_o dear_o do_v learn_v divine_a thing_n and_o speak_v wonderful_a thing_n he_o profit_v more_o by_o forsake_v all_o than_o by_o study_v difficult_a thing_n but_o to_o some_o i_o utter_v common_a thing_n to_o some_o special_a one_o to_o some_o i_o appear_v sweet_o in_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o to_o other_o i_o reveal_v mystery_n in_o much_o light_n there_o be_v one_o voice_n of_o book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o equal_o instruct_v all_o for_o i_o be_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n inward_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o understander_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o furtherer_n of_o action_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o i_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a now_o write_n who_o chief_a tendency_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o master_n to_o learn_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o himself_o require_v of_o we_o deserve_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o regard_n by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n xxiii_o they_o 8._o another_o remarkable_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o simple_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o of_o the_o learned_a be_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v their_o word_n and_o language_n too_o and_o when_o they_o write_v they_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o affect_v a_o certain_a eloquence_n that_o darken_v the_o thought_n which_o we_o will_v express_v both_o because_o we_o have_v not_o clear_a perception_n of_o those_o truth_n and_o we_o still_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o many_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v write_v so_o mysterious_o and_o under_o such_o dark_a figure_n that_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v but_o those_o write_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o distinct_o perceive_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o so_o plain_a that_o child_n and_o the_o most_o illiterate_a people_n may_v easy_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o simple_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o humane_a art_n or_o varnish_n to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o xxiv_o they_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o convince_a force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o those_o write_n which_o do_v sensible_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o not_o that_o all_o be_v so_o who_o read_v any_o of_o they_o temoignage_n no_o more_o than_o all_o who_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o word_n though_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n though_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o other_o who_o hear_v he_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o some_o call_v this_o virgin_n a_o devil_n and_o enchantress_n a_o mad_a whimsical_a woman_n other_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o her_o write_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v she_o be_v not_o mad_a but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n many_o i_o know_v can_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o her_o write_n they_o have_v feel_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v be_v more_o touch_v than_o by_o most_o of_o other_o write_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o this_o can_v be_v testify_v by_o person_n of_o different_a party_n and_o persuasion_n by_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o it_o deserve_v the_o more_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o a_o way_n to_o move_v the_o passion_n in_o flight_n of_o devotion_n as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o pass_v for_o but_o in_o a_o simple_a naked_a declaration_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o write_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o certain_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o discern_v and_o according_o to_o be_v affect_v by_o they_o if_o self_n be_v the_o chief_a mover_n it_o will_v be_v see_v through_o all_o the_o disguise_n of_o the_o writer_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a dryness_n and_o deadness_n in_o most_o of_o write_n and_o sermon_n now_o adays_o about_o divine_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n the_o heart_n and_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o savour_n more_o of_o the_o head_n of_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o can_v rise_v high_a than_o their_o original_a they_o may_v strike_v and_o please_v our_o fancy_n but_o they_o can_v move_v the_o divine_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o this_o than_o a._n b._n do_v when_o she_o complain_v that_o though_o there_o be_v never_o more_o preach_v than_o in_o this_o age_n yet_o never_o a_o great_a spiritual_a famine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v nourishment_n to_o soul_n which_o every_o day_n wax_v lean_a and_o lean_a in_o virtue_n and_o cold_a in_o charity_n 170._o she_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v be_v god_n word_n for_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v produce_v its_o effect_n in_o well-disposed_a soul_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a it_o will_v possess_v the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v use_v the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n but_o carry_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o ambition_n or_o some_o worldly_a and_o human_a interest_n their_o sermon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apish_a mummery_n if_o a_o ape_n see_v a_o excellent_a painter_n draw_v a_o curious_a picture_n and_o if_o in_o his_o absence_n it_o shall_v take_v the_o pencil_n and_o colour_n and_o so_o scratch_v upon_o the_o same_o table_n it_o will_v entire_o daub_v all_o though_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o pencil_n and_o colour_n because_o it_o want_v the_o painter_n spirit_n this_o defect_n mar_v all_o even_o what_o be_v beautiful_a there_o before_o the_o ape_n touch_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a emblem_n of_o most_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n now_o adays_o in_o religion_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pallet_n wherein_o be_v distinguish_v the_o fine_a colour_n of_o virtue_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v the_o excellent_a portraiture_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n they_o
have_v also_o the_o pencil_n which_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v on_o these_o fine_a colour_n of_o virtue_n in_o soul_n but_o they_o want_v as_o that_o ape_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o excellent_a master_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v on_o paper_n the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apply_v they_o in_o practice_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o far_o less_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n xxv_o christianity_n 10._o those_o write_n give_v we_o such_o just_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o tend_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o self_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v we_o turn_v unto_o and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n such_o as_o do_v not_o favour_v we_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o yet_o encourage_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n such_o as_o lead_v we_o to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o evil_n and_o nothing_o to_o god_n but_o good_a such_o as_o let_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v we_o from_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n without_o which_o by_o he_o tâ—ere_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o such_o doctrine_n as_o tend_v to_o soothe_v man_n corrupt_a inclination_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o love_v god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o to_o gratify_v their_o appetite_n here_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v god_n hereafter_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n but_o in_o their_o natural_a tendency_n such_o certain_o be_v not_o of_o god_n now_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o write_n have_v quite_o another_o tendency_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o we_o have_v such_o true_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n as_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a of_o his_o design_n in_o create_v man_n only_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o love_v by_o he_o without_o any_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o damn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n as_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o comply_v with_o so_o tender_a a_o love_n with_o so_o generous_a a_o design_n of_o the_o horrid_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n now_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o may_v make_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o of_o our_o sin_n their_o be_v pure_o our_o own_o deed_n without_o any_o the_o least_o predetermination_n or_o concurrence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o excuse_v ourselves_o or_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n of_o the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o mean_n to_o return_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o only_a by_o he_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o prevent_n concur_v and_o renew_v grace_n of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v we_o continual_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n as_o show_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o deny_v it_o and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v overcome_v and_o we_o can_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n now_o write_n of_o such_o a_o tendency_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o ridicule_v by_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v this_o tendency_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o who_o have_v read_v any_o of_o they_o without_o a_o evil_a eye_n xxvi_o scripture_n 11._o those_o write_n do_v contain_v also_o many_o divine_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o after_o the_o way_n of_o criticise_v and_o reckon_n up_o the_o several_a meaning_n and_o acception_n of_o a_o word_n or_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o inpreter_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o and_o yet_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o interpret_v it_o 1._o we_o see_v all_o science_n have_v a_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discern_v a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o faculty_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o understand_v they_o certain_a principle_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o when_o these_o be_v want_v we_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a child_n and_o boy_n may_v understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n of_o philosophy_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n and_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n contain_v there_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o disposition_n with_o those_o who_o write_v they_o now_o if_o any_o will_v be_v please_v to_o compare_v the_o exposition_n give_v in_o those_o write_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o learned_a comment_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o critic_n of_o the_o age_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o great_o prejudice_v they_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o her_o exposition_n come_v from_o a_o more_o divine_a original_a than_o than_o the_o most_o of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n more_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v manifest_a that_o god_n hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n she_o blessed_v god_n who_o preserve_v she_o from_o drink_v in_o humane_a learning_n of_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n one_o which_o deserve_v a_o particular_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v her_o exposition_n of_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lumiere_n nee_n on_o tenebres_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o offer_v to_o transcribe_v it_o here_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v it_o need_v not_o want_v occasion_n to_o this_o i_o can_v but_o subjoin_v the_o just_a caution_n she_o give_v scripture_n and_o the_o excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o make_v appear_v how_o rash_a man_n be_v in_o gloss_v the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o they_o that_o they_o need_v no_o gloss_n and_o the_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o indict_v they_o avantprop_v and_o not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v only_o into_o humble_a soul_n that_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o humane_a wisdom_n 148._o fall_v into_o great_a mistake_v and_o understand_v the_o term_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o he_o harden_v man_n heart_n by_o make_v they_o obstinate_a in_o evil_a for_o god_n can_v never_o cooperate_v to_o any_o evil_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o he_o leave_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v but_o on_o his_o part_n he_o use_v always_o goodness_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o may_v convert_v they_o both_o by_o good_a inspiration_n admonition_n and_o other_o proper_a mean_n but_o when_o their_o free-will_n be_v wilful_a to_o persist_v in_o evil_a he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o main_a difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o attribute_v to_o he_o such_o as_o man_n have_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v a_o love_n for_o some_o and_o a_o hatred_n for_o other_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o opinion_n and_o will_v maintain_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o best_a course_n be_v still_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o draw_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o
nothingness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v disputable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reckon_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v how_o he_o do_v his_o work_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o save_v man_n rely_v on_o the_o faith_n that_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n without_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n such_o as_o humility_n of_o heart_n self-denial_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o these_o solid_a doctrine_n than_o to_o break_v our_o head_n in_o dispute_v and_o desire_v to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n or_o how_o he_o govern_v man_n kemp._n better_a let_v ourselves_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o little_a child_n than_o to_o be_v inform_v how_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o it_o be_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o world_n know_v well_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o amusement_n of_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o curiosity_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o doctrine_n learning_n and_o sentiment_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n they_o either_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o self-presumption_n or_o they_o slacken_v our_o care_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n reprobate_n or_o damn_v man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v furious_a or_o evil_a which_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v all_o goodness_n all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v not_o utter_v slander_n against_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o love_v and_o adore_v god_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 40._o for_o god_n have_v neither_o say_v nor_o teach_v to_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o truth_n thus_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o salvation_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v true_a because_o we_o be_v nothing_o then_o we_o honour_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o make_v so_o great_a thing_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o nothing_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v he_o also_o by_o this_o consideration_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o increase_v this_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a towards_o we_o 28._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o reinforce_v our_o love_n to_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o so_o merciful_o to_o pardon_v we_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n we_o may_v hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v entire_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v also_o that_o man_n may_v have_v it_o when_o they_o will_v since_o god_n never_o reject_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o whether_o we_o hold_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o in_o term_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o man_n to_o interpret_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o term_n which_o authorize_v a_o remissness_n in_o virtue_n for_o they_o who_o will_v gloss_n on_o the_o scripture_n word_n may_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o true_o when_o he_o say_v to_o ionas_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o term_n which_o be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o surprise_v god_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v profit_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o they_o conformable_o to_o his_o design_n who_o speak_v only_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o say_v absolute_o that_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n merit_v this_o sentence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v their_o injustice_n but_o how_o soon_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v penitence_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v also_o pardon_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v true_o but_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o just_o and_o that_o he_o afterward_o merciful_o pardon_v they_o without_o be_v nice_a or_o grumble_a about_o the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v we_o gross_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o weakness_n these_o be_v certain_o most_o excellent_a caution_n as_o to_o the_o expound_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o human_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o quibble_n about_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o so_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a rule_n give_v by_o s._n augustine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v their_o write_n so_o full_a of_o unction_n and_o how_o desirable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o write_v commentary_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v think_v too_o mean_a and_o simple_a for_o the_o learning_n and_o critic_n of_o this_o age._n xxvii_o word_n 12._o the_o clear_v of_o difficulty_n about_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v likewise_o a_o singular_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n the_o learned_a we_o see_v still_o wrangle_v about_o they_o to_o eternity_n write_v huge_a volume_n and_o confound_v rather_o than_o clear_v they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o distinction_n the_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n predestination_n and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n 2._o have_v be_v toss_v unsatisfactory_o through_o many_o age_n multitude_n of_o volume_n write_v concern_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n still_o leave_v unresolved_a both_o side_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v give_v all_o to_o god_n take_v from_o man_n what_o he_o have_v irrevocable_o give_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v reserve_v this_o to_o man_n take_v from_o god_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o caprice_n of_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o both_o there_o do_v follow_v consequence_n most_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o disclaim_v by_o the_o most_o now_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n of_o those_o write_n there_o be_v more_o say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o difficulty_n than_o in_o whole_a library_n of_o volume_n this_o in_o the_o â—_o and_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o part_v of_o academic_a des_fw-fr scavans_n theologiens_fw-la write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o conference_n with_o and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a mr._n peter_n noel_v canon_n at_o maline_n a_o jansenist_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o famous_a jansâ—nius_n yprensis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o this_o virgin_n and_o her_o write_n to_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v mention_v another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o mr._n gilleman_n canon_n and_o archpriest_n at_o gaunt_n famous_a there_o for_o some_o write_n who_o have_v ask_v her_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n then_o much_o talk_v of_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n by_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o large_a volume_n against_o this_o false_a doctrine_n she_o tell_v he_o
her_o thought_n and_o withal_o that_o she_o have_v write_v her_o thought_n late_o on_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o sight_n of_o after_o importunity_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o restore_v it_o within_o three_o day_n he_o read_v it_o with_o feel_v and_o admiration_n and_o return_v it_o say_v you_o have_v say_v more_o thing_n and_o more_o forcible_a on_o this_o subject_a in_o one_o sheet_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o my_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o time_n pain_n and_o expense_n and_o therefore_o i_o condemn_v it_o never_o to_o see_v the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o forecited_n book_n xxviii_o theology_n 13._o those_o write_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o regard_n in_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o discourage_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o dispute_v and_o controversal_a divinity_n and_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o controversy_n which_o have_v banish_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n from_o among_o men._n some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o her_o write_n tend_v rather_o to_o multiply_v controversy_n than_o to_o remove_v they_o 37._o in_o that_o they_o advance_v so_o many_o new_a doctrine_n and_o opinio_n which_o be_v never_o former_o hear_v of_o but_o these_o need_n give_v no_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o helpful_a to_o increase_v their_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o without_o dispute_v about_o they_o and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o so_o there_o need_v no_o dispute_n and_o no_o body_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o about_o they_o but_o those_o write_n tend_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o this_o spirit_n they_o make_v so_o clear_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o essential_o and_o the_o accessory_n of_o religion_n so_o plain_o describe_v the_o first_o that_o all_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o they_o show_v that_o the_o last_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o subject_n of_o debate_n and_o contention_n they_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o simplicity_n and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o not_o by_o controversy_n and_o debate_n and_o that_o none_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v it_o than_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o can_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o sentiment_n about_o religion_n even_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o it_o but_o present_o they_o prosecute_v he_o with_o all_o the_o spite_n and_o rancour_n they_o be_v capaple_n of_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o inspire_v the_o same_o spite_n and_o aversion_n against_o they_o in_o all_o on_o who_o they_o have_v influence_n they_o assix_v on_o they_o hateful_a name_n accuse_v they_o of_o crime_n they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n they_o treat_v they_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n make_v they_o pass_v for_o mad_a and_o distract_a the_o good_a in_o they_o or_o the_o truth_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n they_o conceal_v and_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o what_o they_o call_v in_o scorn_n flight_n of_o devotion_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o warm_a imagination_n and_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v expose_v they_o or_o make_v they_o hateful_a they_o can_v easy_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o very_o ready_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o great_a tendency_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n but_o cull_v out_o some_o instance_n and_o passage_n of_o both_o which_o may_v separately_z seem_v hâ—rsh_a and_o they_o assix_v on_o they_o the_o hard_a sense_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o from_o these_o draw_v consequence_n and_o form_n odious_a picture_n of_o they_o from_o they_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o hard_a word_n without_o rage_n and_o displeasure_n but_o against_o they_o they_o insult_v and_o triumph_n in_o a_o word_n this_o spirit_n be_v the_o complete_a reverse_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o s._n etc._n paul_n describe_v it_o suffer_v little_a be_v unkind_a envious_a rash_a puff_v up_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v itself_o be_v easy_o provoke_v think_v evil_a rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n bear_v with_o nothing_o believe_v nothing_o hope_v nothing_o endure_v nothing_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v diffusive_a of_o themselves_o this_o evil_a exert_v itself_o in_o the_o write_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n spread_v like_o a_o contagion_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o good_a be_v soon_o seize_v with_o the_o malignity_n hence_o come_v that_o hatred_n variance_n strife_n evil-speaking_a those_o revile_n calumny_n sect_n schism_n war_n fight_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v make_v the_o christian_a world_n so_o much_o the_o sport_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o byword_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o by_o this_o time_n man_n may_v be_v so_o general_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o controversy_n so_o offend_v with_o the_o trickâ—_n of_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o christianity_n on_o thing_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v and_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n that_o both_o have_v do_v to_o religion_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o those_o write_n will_v be_v general_o acceptable_a which_o tend_v to_o sweeâ—en_v man_n mind_n towards_o one_o another_o to_o lessen_v a_o concern_v for_o sect_n and_o party_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o accessory_n and_o circumstantial_o and_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o those_o write_n most_v certain_o do_v xxix_o they_o 14._o the_o manner_n after_o which_o those_o write_n be_v compose_v be_v something_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o much_o clearness_n solidity_n and_o force_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o study_n and_o the_o read_n of_o other_o book_n for_o she_o read_v none_o and_o do_v not_o derive_v her_o knowledge_n either_o from_o learned_a man_n or_o book_n reckon_v their_o learning_n a_o stray_n from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o as_o the_o writing-master_n will_v needs_o have_v a_o double_a hire_n from_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o write_v a_o ill_a hand_n to_o wit_n one_o hire_n for_o unteach_v they_o so_o ill_a a_o habit_n and_o another_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o write_v well_o because_o he_o must_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n with_o such_o than_o with_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v none_o at_o all_o so_o she_o be_v with_o the_o learned_a who_o come_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o in_o christ_n school_n she_o have_v a_o double_a labour_n one_o to_o unteach_v they_o the_o imaginary_a wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v join_v with_o presumption_n and_o rashness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n humility_n and_o the_o lowness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o as_o her_o write_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o study_n and_o human_a learning_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o effect_v of_o meditation_n and_o human_a reason_v we_o must_v think_v before_o we_o write_v and_o take_v time_n to_o order_v our_o thought_n and_o consider_v our_o word_n we_o must_v blot_v out_o and_o mend_v and_o add_v to_o our_o first_o draught_n but_o when_o she_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n she_o write_v as_o fast_o as_o her_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n and_o what_o be_v once_o write_v be_v witten_v without_o blot_v out_o or_o change_n and_o when_o she_o return_v to_o any_o write_n that_o she_o have_v lay_v by_o unfinished_a though_o for_o some_o month_n or_o year_n she_o do_v not_o apply_v herself_o to_o read_v they_o over_o but_o have_v read_v only_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o last_o line_n to_o see_v how_o the_o period_n end_v she_o immediate_o write_v on_o with_o her_o former_a swiftness_n her_o sentiment_n flow_v from_o she_o as_o water_n
not_o interpose_v and_o become_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a fence_n of_o the_o wretched_a state_n into_o which_o man_n have_v plunge_v himself_o he_o ardent_o pray_v and_o intercee_v with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o those_o his_o wretched_a rebellious_a creature_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v they_o grant_v they_o his_o grace_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o allow_v they_o yet_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n become_v surety_n for_o they_o 30._o that_o they_o shall_v detest_v and_o abhor_v their_o corruption_n deny_v themselves_o and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o mediation_n be_v accept_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n man_n be_v pardon_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o of_o new_a and_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n allow_v he_o in_o which_o he_o must_v lead_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o thereby_o mortify_v his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o etc._n the_o time_n of_o trial_n give_v to_o man_n at_o first_o be_v a_o state_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o time_n of_o trial_n assign_v he_o be_v a_o state_n of_o labour_n and_o toil_n and_o therefore_o god_n thrust_v man_n out_o of_o a_o delightful_a paradise_n and_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o they_o all_o may_v afford_v he_o vexation_n instead_o of_o pleasure_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n of_o do_v penitence_n because_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o creature_n 3._o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v undertake_v the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o compassion_n he_o provide_v mean_n and_o remedy_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o their_o malady_n the_o first_o command_n he_o give_v man_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n etc._n be_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o labour_n to_o eat_v his_o meat_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n but_o man_n multiply_v their_o sin_n he_o multiply_v his_o command_n as_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o variety_n of_o precept_n to_o make_v they_o think_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o word_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a elevation_n to_o he_o but_o they_o cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v away_o yet_o more_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n place_v their_o affection_n on_o the_o creature_n the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 4._o he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_v prove_v unsuccessful_a jesus_n christ_n try_v the_o last_o remedy_n man_n be_v not_o capable_a in_o their_o mortal_a state_n of_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a body_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v they_o in_o spirit_n good_a thought_n and_o motion_n yea_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a light_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o of_o each_o one_o be_v inveterate_a habit_n to_o follow_v their_o brutish_a nature_n 50._o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mean_a visible_a and_o sensible_a to_o their_o corruption_n to_o move_v their_o heart_n otherwise_o they_o have_v all_o be_v lose_v without_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n all_o perish_v without_o perceive_v it_o by_o a_o damnable_a imitation_n of_o one_o another_o thus_o all_o run_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n have_v therefore_o obtain_v from_o his_o father_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n jesus_n christ_n resolve_v to_o become_v a_o mortal_a man._n he_o therefore_o clothes_n himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o his_o divine_a light_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o his_o divine_a love_n to_o inflame_v they_o he_o become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o corrupt_a man_n yet_o without_o sin_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o by_o example_n how_o they_o shall_v mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v penitence_n and_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o misery_n and_o frailty_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o humane_a nature_n take_v on_o himself_o all_o their_o malediction_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n live_v a_o life_n of_o extreme_a poverty_n labour_n contempt_n and_o pain_n undergo_a a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n and_o so_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o who_o shall_v thus_o follow_v his_o step_n 5._o visâ—ons_n god_n make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o good_a man_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o since_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o see_v or_o understand_v by_o his_o glorious_a body_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o bodily_a vision_n to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v now_o to_o they_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n enlighten_v soul_n with_o his_o divine_a light_n 99_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o operate_v in_o soul_n disengage_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o all_o earthly_a affection_n act_v in_o they_o sweet_o and_o powerful_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n it_o hear_v then_o as_o a_o soft_a wind_n which_o surround_v it_o with_o joy_n make_v it_o see_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v both_o for_o its_o own_o conduct_n and_o for_o that_o of_o other_o well-disposed_a people_n state_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n be_v 1._o present_a that_o all_o man_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n true_o mortify_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o regenerate_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o 2._o babel_n that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o perfect_a babel_n our_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o builder_n do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o babel_n 3._o 1._o that_o we_o have_v gloss_v away_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o exposition_n as_o much_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v moses_n law_n by_o their_o tradition_n 4._o now_o that_o we_o live_v present_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o spirit_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o three_o antichristian_a quality_n which_o he_o shed_v into_o man_n nature_n injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n 100_o under_o a_o cover_n of_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a quality_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o man_n seduce_v one_o another_o under_o fair_a appearance_n â—9_n that_o sin_n be_v mask_v with_o holiness_n and_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n 5._o 76._o that_o the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o churchman_n and_o that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o all_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christian_n come_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o their_o guide_n 6._o begin_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n now_o be_v universal_a and_o come_v to_o a_o height_n great_a than_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n last_o judgement_n be_v irrevocable_o pass_v and_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v continue_v till_o that_o by_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o grievous_a judgement_n 29._o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v consume_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v slow_o and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n that_o many_o may_v thereby_o be_v awaken_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n come_v 5._o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v her_o sentiment_n be_v spirit_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v yet_o once_o renew_v his_o gospel-spirit_n upon_o earth_n and_o will_v fill_v well-disposed_a soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v while_n upon_o earth_n and_o
of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o creation_n worthy_a of_o god_n they_o let_v we_o see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v about_o his_o great_a design_n though_o thwart_v by_o the_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o man._n they_o give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o which_o man_n be_v design_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o delight_n of_o all_o his_o work_n they_o show_v we_o that_o almighty_a god_n design_v this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creation_n for_o some_o great_a end_n more_o worthy_a of_o he_o than_o to_o serve_v devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o theatre_n and_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o dishonour_v he_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o learned_a to_o form_v theory_n and_o system_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n if_o man_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v these_o sentiment_n in_o this_o view_n only_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o system_n give_v we_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o all_o party_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o promote_v true_a christianity_n xl._o scripture_n and_o as_o they_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o know_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v and_o point_v out_o in_o they_o and_o to_o serve_v to_o clear_v thousand_o of_o passage_n there_o which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v conceive_v as_o a._n b._n herself_o make_v appear_v in_o several_a instance_n 1._o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v good_a and_o beautiful_a at_o first_o without_o any_o deformity_n appear_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n he_o be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n imperfect_a 80._o he_o be_v all_o good_a and_o can_v make_v nothing_o evil_a all_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o perfect_o good_a and_o beautiful_a for_o the_o workman_n be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n a_o rare_a painter_n or_o writer_n be_v know_v by_o his_o picture_n or_o write_n though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v his_o person_n much_o more_o be_v god_n know_v by_o his_o work_n for_o he_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o commit_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o which_o the_o most_o accomplish_a spirit_n among_o man_n may_v do_v this_o be_v then_o a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n beautiful_a and_o good_a which_o the_o scripture_n also_o verify_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 31._o that_o god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v beautiful_a if_o it_o have_v any_o deformity_n but_o we_o see_v all_o his_o work_n now_o be_v not_o good_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o air_n be_v tempest_n whirlwind_n etc._n etc._n destroy_v man_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n in_o it_o be_v obscure_a darkness_n nothing_o to_o be_v see_v through_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o favour_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n the_o earth_n have_v a_o filthy_a colour_n that_o sully_n all_o that_o touch_v it_o and_o be_v of_o such_o gross_a obscurity_n that_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n man_n must_v employ_v the_o sweat_n of_o their_o body_n and_o after_o all_o it_o bring_v forth_o often_o nothing_o but_o corrupt_a fruit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o cultivate_v only_a thorn_n and_o thistle_n the_o water_n often_o swallow_n and_o suffocate_v man_n its_o great_a mass_n be_v salt_n or_o filthy_a the_o fire_n have_v in_o it_o a_o black_a smoke_n ready_a to_o stifle_v man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o succour_v by_o the_o air_n it_o spoil_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o steady_o look_v on_o it_o and_o consume_v man_n beast_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v create_v by_o god_n as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o beautiful_a by_o a_o clear_a consequence_n then_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o air_n have_v be_v create_v clear_a sweet_a and_o agreeable_a without_o these_o tempest_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o body_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o our_o body_n have_v not_o be_v create_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v now_o in_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a and_o beautiful_a no_o more_o than_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v form_v at_o first_o in_o a_o glorious_a state_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o that_o primitive_a perfection_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o look_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o to_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o when_o at_o his_o first_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v his_o three_o disciple_n some_o prospect_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o to_o let_v some_o ray_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n stream_n forth_o through_o his_o mortality_n it_o be_v say_v his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n we_o may_v think_v how_o glorious_a the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o shall_v be_v when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruption_n incorruption_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 3._o kind_a that_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v his_o kind_a appear_v in_o that_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o 27._o god_n create_v man_n male_a and_o female_a and_o bid_v he_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a he_o create_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a and_o not_o in_o the_o singular_a he_o create_v he_o male_a and_o female_a 68_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o change_v the_o true_a sense_n since_o god_n create_v in_o adam_n all_o man_n who_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o he_o they_o be_v all_o original_o in_o he_o and_o eve_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o form_v and_o he_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o she_o how_o long_o after_o it_o be_v not_o know_v this_o seem_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o account_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o that_o god_n see_v that_o all_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a 31._o but_o before_o the_o formation_n of_o eve_n out_o of_o adam_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o plant_n a_o garden_n and_o there_o make_v to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n every_o tree_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o food_n his_o place_v man_n there_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o his_o bring_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n before_o man_n and_o adam_n give_v each_o of_o they_o a_o name_n his_o find_v it_o now_o not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o 18._o though_o before_o he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a his_o resolution_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o take_v one_o principle_n out_o of_o he_o call_v in_o the_o scripture-stile_n one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o so_o form_v the_o woman_n as_o from_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o woman_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n without_o a_o great_a strain_v of_o the_o history_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o create_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o need_v no_o help_n for_o the_o production_n of_o his_o kind_a and_o that_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o beginning_n to_o decline_v from_o his_o god_n and_o to_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o creature_n without_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o though_o before_o god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a it_o
these_o stone_n with_o the_o same_o spite_n against_o the_o fellow_n workman_n and_o fellow_n stone_n which_o possess_v themselves_o and_o with_o great_a fury_n shall_v throw_v they_o at_o they_o and_o dash_v they_o to_o piece_n against_o each_o other_o and_o so_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o building_n this_o will_v certain_o be_v such_o a_o babel_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v exceed_v it_o the_o parable_n be_v so_o plain_a it_o need_v no_o explication_n 10._o christ_n to_o make_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v gloss_v away_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v mâ—ses's_n law_n by_o their_o tradition_n we_o need_v but_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o retain_v still_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o it_o 1._o yet_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o they_o can_v so_o gloss_n and_o interpret_v it_o as_o to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o their_o practice_n even_o so_o though_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o far_o great_a contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o retain_v and_o honour_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o still_o yet_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o to_o gloss_n and_o interpret_v they_o as_o to_o reconcile_v their_o life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o their_o be_v good_a christian_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a for_o every_o one_o will_v see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a they_o need_v no_o gloss_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o must_v not_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n they_o must_v renounce_v all_o they_o possess_v they_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n take_v the_o last_o place_n and_o deny_v themselves_o now_o if_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o life_n in_o get_v and_o keep_v of_o worldly_a good_n if_o they_o seek_v after_o place_n and_o honour_n take_v their_o delight_n and_o ease_n follow_v their_o honest_a inclination_n and_o please_v themselves_o their_o life_n will_v seem_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o gloss_n so_o as_o to_o reconcile_v they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o all_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o bend_v of_o a_o man_n desire_n and_o pursuit_n can_v be_v towards_o a_o thing_n all_o his_o life-time_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o set_v upon_o it_o jesus_n christ_n know_v well_o our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o can_v be_v immerse_v in_o worldly_a thing_n without_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o body_n can_v lie_v in_o snow_n without_o be_v chill_v by_o it_o and_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o much_o our_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a also_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v explain_v it_o by_o his_o own_o life_n he_o himself_o live_v in_o perfect_a poverty_n contempt_n and_o affliction_n be_v poor_a as_o to_o wealth_n friend_n honour_n reputation_n learning_n greatness_n deny_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o love_v and_o value_v and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o abhor_v and_o dread_v but_o this_o we_o say_v be_v as_o our_o redeemer_n to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n it_o be_v so_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n renounce_v all_o thing_n that_o sensible_a nature_n take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o he_o how_o to_o make_v thus_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n oh_o but_o we_o think_v he_o know_v our_o frailty_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v this_o and_o we_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v thus_o for_o we_o and_o we_o hope_v in_o his_o merit_n for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n indeed_o but_o by_o his_o merit_n but_o they_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o none_o can_v come_v after_o he_o 24._o but_o they_o who_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o live_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v grace_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o merit_n when_o we_o think_v this_o impracticable_a but_o we_o have_v another_o gloss_n yet_o whereby_o to_o indulge_v and_o gratify_v corrupt_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n live_v after_o this_o manner_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n actual_o stripe_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o gratify_v nature_n and_o self_n as_o he_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o poor_a of_o they_o in_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v they_o outward_o in_o possession_n not_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n set_v on_o they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o to_o be_v content_v and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n indeed_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o main_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a abundance_n we_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o heart_n seek_v not_o for_o wealth_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o honour_n and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o they_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o and_o he_o take_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o himself_o than_o simple_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a rather_o than_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a but_o the_o reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o example_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v because_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n if_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a abundance_n there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o wealth_n no_o need_n to_o abandon_v it_o but_o our_o lord_n know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o himself_o can_v have_v remain_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n stripe_v of_o all_o that_o please_v and_o gratify_v corrupt_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o mortify_v our_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o become_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o our_o gloss_n and_o explication_n on_o this_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v false_a appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n 11._o antichrist_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n at_o present_a few_o protestant_n do_v deny_v that_o his_o empire_n be_v more_o universal_a than_o be_v general_o believe_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_o the_o antichrist_n by_o counter-acting_a the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o be_v for_o he_o and_o by_o infuse_v his_o nature_n and_o quality_n into_o man_n he_o have_v according_o instead_o of_o the_o divine_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o inspire_v all_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v i_o say_v shed_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n his_o contrary_a evil_a quality_n of_o injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o mass_n communion_n prayer_n preach_n and_o the_o other_o outward_a form_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o under_o this_o cover_n keep_v man_n in_o a_o vain_a amusement_n and_o make_v
god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v isa_n 60._o in_o a_o word_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o parable_n figure_n and_o prophecy_n do_v point_n out_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v over_o men._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v unconceivable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v create_v this_o beautiful_a world_n only_o for_o this_o short_a life_n of_o penitence_n only_o for_o our_o misery_n only_o to_o serve_v devil_n and_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v abolish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v re-establish_v in_o their_o first_o state_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v that_o reparation_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_v do_v to_o his_o humanity_n and_o to_o those_o who_o love_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v unjust_o be_v repair_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o theatre_n that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n both_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o must_v be_v likewise_o a_o paradise_n for_o both_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o complete_a paradise_n of_o the_o one_o and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o free_v from_o all_o malignity_n and_o god_n dwell_v visible_o and_o bodily_a with_o man_n therein_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o other_o which_o will_v endure_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n recompense_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o finite_a but_o eternal_a as_o come_v from_o a_o eternal_a god_n who_o can_v give_v finite_a or_o imperfect_a gift_n xli_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o serve_v to_o clear_v a_o thousand_o passage_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o despise_v this_o present_a world_n a._n b._n herself_o do_v not_o at_o first_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o these_o sentiment_n but_o to_o some_o friend_n and_o when_o they_o have_v show_v they_o to_o other_o she_o be_v trouble_v know_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v take_v advantage_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o other_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n even_o as_o many_o of_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n be_v offend_v at_o a_o hard_a say_v of_o his_o 66._o forsake_v he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v to_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o those_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n in_o this_o apology_n but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o all_o public_a in_o her_o print_a write_n they_o who_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o give_v a_o odious_a character_n of_o she_o and_o her_o sentiment_n to_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o dress_v they_o up_o in_o a_o fool_n be_v coat_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o cry_v out_o both_o of_o she_o and_o they_o away_o with_o they_o crucify_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o give_v a_o simple_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o they_o even_o of_o those_o which_o seem_v most_o singular_a and_o extravagant_a all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n the_o formation_n of_o man_n now_o and_o all_o the_o other_o work_v will_v seem_v to_o we_o as_o strange_a if_o we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o see_v they_o every_o day_n such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o neither_o out_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n nor_o from_o a_o dispute_a humour_n 25._o which_o beget_v presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v than_o curious_o search_v into_o by_o our_o blind_a reason_n let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o great_a business_n to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n 8._o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o enlighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o blindness_n of_o heart_n 4._o god_n walk_v with_o the_o simple_a he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o humble_a he_o give_v understanding_n to_o little_a one_o he_o open_v his_o mean_v to_o pure_a heart_n and_o he_o hide_v his_o grace_n from_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o proud_a human_a reason_n be_v weak_a and_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v deceive_v see_v psal_n 18._o 118._o xlii_o fair_a now_o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n both_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o and_o accessary_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o just_a and_o true_a representation_n which_o may_v be_v more_o full_o and_o satisfy_o have_v from_o she_o own_o write_n and_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o impartial_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o character_n which_o some_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o heretical_a blasphemous_a ridiculous_a and_o extravagant_a be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o result_n rather_o of_o their_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la than_o a_o plain_a and_o fair_a account_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n the_o excellent_a mounseur_fw-fr paschal_n in_o his_o pensees_n chretiennes_n give_v it_o as_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o it_o make_v its_o chief_a precept_n and_o the_o great_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o man_n to_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o other_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v impartial_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o represent_v in_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n with_o the_o account_n of_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o system_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n in_o christendom_n i_o think_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o former_a though_o it_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o it_o mean_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o other_o though_o they_o can_v omit_v when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christianity_n to_o mention_v this_o as_o one_o of_o its_o great_a precept_n yet_o they_o so_o shuffle_v and_o confound_v doctrine_n and_o give_v it_o such_o a_o place_n in_o their_o system_n as_o may_v make_v people_n lay_v great_a stress_n on_o other_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o ground_n to_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o or_o without_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o apology_n for_o m._n ant._n bourignon_n part_n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o her_o sentiment_n and_o write_n i._o rash_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o people_n upon_o light_n and_o weak_a ground_n to_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o person_n and_o sentiment_n of_o other_o and_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o which_o people_n of_o all_o temper_n be_v subject_a the_o learned_a the_o dogmatical_a and_o the_o abettor_n of_o party_n can_v endure_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o sentiment_n or_o their_o party_n they_o present_o raise_v a_o hue-and-cry_a and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o animate_v the_o people_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v full_a of_o spite_n and_o prejudice_n against_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o inspire_v the_o people_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o judge_v with_o other_o man_n understanding_n they_o can_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v thing_n impartial_o themselves_o but_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o skill_n and_o sincerity_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o judge_v for_o they_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n judge_v rash_o and_o by_o their_o passion_n lead_v the_o multitude_n to_o do_v so_o too_o yea_o even_o person_n of_o good_a inclination_n and_o who_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n thus_o st._n paul_n before_o he_o be_v
say_v he_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n have_v pay_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n have_v die_v to_o redeem_v we_o while_o we_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o nor_o share_v in_o his_o pain_n be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v our_o debt_n pay_v with_o the_o good_n of_o another_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o great_a boldness_n in_o those_o who_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o merit_v for_o they_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a thought_n or_o desire_n of_o do_v one_o good_a work_n so_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v of_o do_v any_o good_a come_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o by_o ignorance_n they_o despise_v it_o as_o poor_a blind_v one_o who_o can_v discern_v nothing_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sight_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o come_v to_o bring_v light_n to_o the_o world_n no_o body_n will_v have_v perceive_v his_o own_o miserable_a state_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n no_o body_n will_v have_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o receive_v his_o light_n so_o that_o without_o jesus_n christ_n all_o man_n will_v have_v remain_v lose_v through_o their_o blindness_n and_o will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o god_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o come_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed._n and_o if_o he_o have_v only_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n as_o the_o other_o prophet_n no_o body_n will_v have_v follow_v he_o since_o they_o believe_v even_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o evangelical_n life_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o after_o his_o example_n they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o charity_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n his_o father_n than_o our_o unclean_a offering_n and_o our_o work_n defile_v with_o sin_n if_o one_o have_v mortal_o offend_v his_o equal_a he_o dare_v not_o of_o himself_o procure_v peace_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n but_o he_o will_v interpose_v some_o mediator_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n to_o satisfy_v his_o just_a wrath._n but_o they_o who_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a work_n have_v too_o much_o pride_n to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o with_o a_o up-lifted_n head_n they_o address_v to_o god_n who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v that_o they_o rather_o draw_v down_o his_o avenge_a hand_n upon_o their_o head_n than_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o humble_a if_o they_o join_v their_o good_a work_n to_o the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v peradventure_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o stand_v up_o as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v justify_v than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n because_o he_o who_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o his_o father_n since_o before_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o friend_n far_o less_o for_o his_o son_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n in_o which_o he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o not_o in_o another_o he_o therefore_o who_o think_v to_o go_v to_o god_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v reject_v as_o unworthy_a and_o rash_a because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a door_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v thief_n who_o will_v enter_v by_o the_o window_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o those_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o while_o they_o despise_v he_o or_o reject_v his_o merit_n which_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o yet_o not_o to_o those_o who_o esteem_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n but_o with_o all_o this_o will_v not_o embrace_v penitence_n under_o a_o pretext_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v whole_o for_o their_o sin_n comprehend_v even_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v commit_v in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o time_n past_a in_o which_o error_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n yea_o among_o other_o the_o most_o perfect_a we_o hear_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o their_o pious_a discourse_n than_o to_o say_v god_n be_v good_a he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o jesus_n christ_n die_v to_o give_v we_o entry_n into_o paradise_n and_o with_o these_o fine_a discourse_n every_o one_o think_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o paradise_n even_o though_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o natural_a motion_n and_o sentiment_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o god_n though_o he_o be_v good_a will_v save_v no_o body_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v satisfy_v his_o divine_a justice_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffer_v of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o be_v apply_v but_o to_o soul_n which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v but_o for_o those_o who_o from_o a_o natural_a life_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o spiritual_a one_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o all_o righteousness_n must_v be_v fulfil_v now_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o be_v convert_v and_o embrace_v his_o spirit_n since_o he_o come_v not_o but_o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o who_o continue_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o natural_a life_n can_v repent_v and_o so_o can_v enjoy_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o those_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v or_o merit_v but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o by_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n have_v quit_v their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o creature_n without_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o god_n alone_o they_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n without_o know_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o do_v penitence_n provide_v he_o bring_v they_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o may_v get_v out_o of_o their_o darkness_n and_o their_o error_n in_o this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o pledge_n and_o answer_v for_o our_o penitence_n with_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o not_o otherwise_o therefore_o they_o form_n to_o themselves_o imaginary_a way_n in_o the_o air_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o save_v we_o in_o speculative_a way_n or_o by_o some_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n see_v our_o redemption_n be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o capacity_n but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o take_v the_o straight_a way_n through_o which_o jesus_n christ_n walk_v blind_v our_o eye_n with_o imaginary_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o straight_a truth_n make_v some_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o that_o his_o merit_n will_v save_v they_o even_o though_o they_o use_v no_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o many_o other_o passage_n may_v i_o bring_v out_o of_o her_o write_n but_o these_o may_v show_v her_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n come_v to_o this_o christ_n that_o man_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o affection_n from_o god_n thereby_o all_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n cease_v and_o so_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o a_o irrecoverable_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fall_v angel_n if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o interpose_v for_o he_o with_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o shall_v show_v he_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o man_n that_o can_v move_v god_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n for_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o
in_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n only_o that_o a._n b._n declare_v against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substitution_n of_o total_a discharge_n dispense_n with_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o they_o who_o read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n will_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o her_o sentiment_n on_o this_o head_n and_o that_o any_o simple_a expression_n which_o seem_v harsh_a by_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o this_o measure_n and_o they_o who_o consider_v by_o what_o principle_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v speculate_v and_o talk_v but_o live_v and_o act_v and_o what_o encouragement_n the_o doctrine_n and_o gloss_n of_o man_n have_v give_v thereunto_o and_o how_o though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o hope_v and_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n will_v see_v how_o necessary_a and_o how_o seasonable_a it_o be_v to_o inculcate_v those_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n viii_o man._n but_o because_o it_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o some_o that_o she_o say_v though_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o we_o on_o his_o part_n yet_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n will_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o ourselves_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o purification_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o her_o sentiment_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o sometime_o stumble_v at_o word_n and_o term_n when_o we_o grant_v the_o thing_n itself_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o many_o here_o 1._o then_o 83._o she_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v for_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o man_n before_o he_o create_v he_o and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o merit_v it_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o bestow_v it_o for_o our_o merit_n 35._o but_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o he_o be_v no_o merchant_n and_o will_v not_o sell_v his_o paradise_n at_o any_o price_n but_o will_v give_v it_o free_o and_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_a work_n or_o penitence_n but_o because_o of_o our_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o they_o without_o which_o we_o must_v perish_v 2._o 140._o that_o we_o have_v forfeit_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o pardon_n grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a upon_o condition_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o correspond_v with_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n offer_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o embrace_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o end_n without_o which_o in_o justice_n pardon_v and_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v demand_v for_o man_n and_o for_o our_o performance_n of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n become_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n 3._o as_o such_o he_o clothes_v himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n and_o undergo_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o penitence_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v merit_v grace_n and_o pardon_v for_o man_n and_o may_v strengthen_v and_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o embrace_v this_o penitence_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n 4._o upon_o his_o intercession_n 64._o and_o obtain_v of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n for_o man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o immediate_o confer_v upon_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v penitence_n by_o which_o he_o may_v recover_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o man_n than_o if_o god_n have_v simple_o pardon_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o love_n without_o suffer_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v accurse_v or_o all_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v man_n will_v have_v quick_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o new_a sin_n find_v himself_o as_o before_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o delight_n such_o as_o adam_n have_v for_o we_o see_v how_o man_n now_o turn_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n and_o themselves_o even_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v so_o wretched_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o malady_n and_o to_o death_n and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n now_o do_v they_o mischief_n whereas_o former_o they_o honour_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o though_o they_o see_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o filthy_a corrupt_a and_o miserable_a yet_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o love_v they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o love_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v man_n have_v do_v so_o in_o case_n he_o have_v remain_v as_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a after_o his_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n have_v continue_v as_o lovely_a as_o before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o after_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o pure_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o out_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v penitence_n or_o without_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n their_o be_v accurse_v in_o he_o since_o we_o see_v man_n do_v yet_o love_v this_o life_n that_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v so_o wretched_a and_o man_n feel_v in_o himself_o contradiction_n grief_n displeasure_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o vicious_a passion_n which_o he_o can_v govern_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v become_v so_o brutish_a that_o it_o love_v those_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n though_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o himself_o or_o the_o other_o creature_n but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n yet_o he_o love_v and_o esteem_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n who_o know_v the_o baseness_n of_o man_n heart_n have_v give_v he_o penitence_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o this_o wretched_a life_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v they_o to_o his_o god_n who_o will_v have_v man_n to_o love_v he_o only_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o have_v permit_v all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n to_o contract_v with_o he_o the_o malediction_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_a occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n the_o only_a lovely_a object_n 5._o since_o this_o penitence_n contain_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v do_v this_o so_o long_o as_o we_o love_v self_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o corrupt_a love_n can_v be_v mortify_v so_o long_o as_o we_o gratify_v our_o sense_n and_o our_o appetite_n and_o enjoy_v a_o paradise_n here_o and_o our_o lust_n can_v be_v subdue_v without_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n anguish_n grief_n and_o pain_n of_o they_o to_o extinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o they_o penitence_n therefore_o be_v 1._o the_o turn_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n love_v not_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n that_o may_v foster_v the_o love_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o continual_o strive_v against_o and_o do_v violence_n to_o self-love_n self-will_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o 3._o the_o embrace_v willing_o the_o anguish_n bitterness_n and_o pain_n the_o affliction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a that_o must_v be_v endure_v for_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 6._o 52._o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o undergo_v this_o penitence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o example_n and_o follow_v i_o 7._o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v discharge_v from_o this_o penitence_n because_o jesus_n christ_n do_v thus_o live_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v
shall_v consume_v they_o as_o bread_n god_n will_v not_o defend_v they_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o animate_v all_o well-disposed_a person_n and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o the_o way_n and_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o possible_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o this_o method_n have_v be_v take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o its_o practice_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o so_o rare_a a_o thing_n xv._n life_n i_o shall_v here_o mention_v another_o accusation_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o from_o which_o she_o clear_o vindicate_v herself_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o say_v she_o believe_v herself_o impeccable_a and_o that_o her_o friend_n do_v so_o at_o least_o that_o she_o never_o actual_o sin_v no_o not_o in_o thought_n and_o that_o she_o derive_v no_o gild_n and_o corruption_n from_o adam_n she_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o this_o accusation_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o serrarius_n etc._n in_o the_o eight_o place_n you_o accuse_v i_o say_v she_o very_o false_o in_o say_v that_o i_o say_v or_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o impeccable_a and_o can_v fall_v any_o more_o for_o in_o effect_n i_o have_v no_o other_o fear_n but_o that_o of_o not_o abide_v faithful_a to_o my_o god_n and_o i_o can_v endure_v those_o who_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o person_n be_v impeccable_a i_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o self-presumption_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o what_o i_o blame_v so_o much_o in_o other_o i_o say_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o i_o never_o demand_v of_o other_o what_o i_o do_v not_o first_o myself_o if_o i_o say_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o fear_n i_o still_o do_v it_o first_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o i_o i_o shall_v fall_v present_o you_o have_v be_v present_a several_a time_n when_o i_o relate_v to_o many_o how_o i_o fall_v after_o that_o i_o have_v be_v from_o my_o youth_n prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v grow_v up_o i_o let_v myself_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o resist_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o because_o of_o this_o resistance_n i_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o i_o and_o i_o begin_v to_o please_v myself_o in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n so_o that_o this_o fall_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o great_a mortification_n of_o body_n to_o watch_n tear_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 7_o year_n this_o story_n be_v tell_v many_o time_n to_o your_o disciple_n and_o in_o your_o presence_n now_o if_o i_o relate_v so_o free_o how_o i_o fall_v so_o base_o from_o so_o exalt_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o god_n have_v put_v i_o how_o can_v i_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v not_o fâ—ll_v any_o more_o or_o think_v myself_o impeccable_a since_o what_o a_o person_n have_v do_v once_o they_o may_v do_v many_o time_n the_o state_n of_o integrity_n in_o which_o i_o be_v before_o my_o fall_n may_v rather_o have_v render_v i_o impeccable_a than_o that_o in_o which_o i_o live_v after_o it_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o creature_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v impeccable_a during_o this_o miserable_a life_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stone_n of_o stumble_v a_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n a_o david_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n a_o solomon_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o so_o many_o other_o have_v commit_v gross_a fault_n and_o great_a fault_n after_o have_v receive_v great_a grace_n from_o god_n shall_v i_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v not_o fall_v any_o more_o or_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o may_v do_v it_o assure_o every_o moment_n if_o i_o shall_v withdraw_v my_o conversation_n with_o god_n to_o converse_v with_o my_o sense_n for_o god_n force_v no_o body_n have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n freewill_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v act_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o will_n abide_v fix_v in_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o person_n fall_v but_o if_o this_o will_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o a_o dependence_n on_o its_o god_n it_o fall_v easy_o even_o though_o it_o have_v be_v exalt_v as_o high_a as_o a_o seraphim_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v i_o have_v no_o other_o fear_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o not_o abide_v faithful_a to_o god_n because_o i_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o i_o can_v fall_v but_o if_o i_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v fall_v at_o the_o first_o step_v as_o a_o infant_n that_o can_v walk_v and_o yet_o you_o dare_v say_v that_o i_o call_v myself_o impeccable_a and_o when_o i_o ask_v where_o i_o have_v say_v or_o write_v such_o thing_n you_o tell_v you_o draw_v it_o from_o my_o write_n by_o consequence_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v you_o if_o in_o case_n i_o have_v draw_v by_o consequence_n out_o of_o your_o letter_n or_o word_n that_o you_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n will_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o go_v and_o publish_v it_o from_o town_n to_o town_n as_o you_o do_v the_o ill_a and_o abusive_a consequence_n that_o you_o say_v you_o draw_v from_o my_o write_n without_o let_v i_o know_v where_o how_o in_o what_o place_n and_o by_o what_o word_n i_o may_v have_v give_v matter_n for_o draw_v of_o such_o consequence_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sentiment_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v do_v this_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o good_a that_o you_o may_v warn_v person_n that_o i_o believe_v myself_o impeccable_a and_o that_o i_o exalt_v myself_o and_o so_o forth_o but_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v in_o i_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o will_v neither_o be_v good_a nor_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v so_o many_o person_n of_o it_o for_o first_o my_o imperfection_n can_v defile_v they_o it_o be_v i_o that_o must_v account_v for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o my_o word_n can_v wound_v they_o because_o all_o those_o who_o you_o send_v to_o i_o be_v person_n who_o have_v their_o five_o sense_n and_o a_o good_a enough_o judgement_n to_o discern_v if_o what_o i_o say_v be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o to_o take_v only_o that_o that_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o good_a lâ—tting_v the_o rest_n alone_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o go_v tell_v they_o the_o fault_n which_o your_o fancy_n have_v imagine_v your_o procedure_n be_v very_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n do_v what_o they_o bid_v you_o but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v you_o will_v grant_v i_o say_v very_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o you_o will_v annihilate_v that_o good_a by_o the_o evil_a that_o you_o untrue_o say_v be_v i_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o these_o pharisee_n be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o discredit_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o their_o word_n but_o you_o make_v my_o imaginary_a sin_n mount_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o discredit_v all_o the_o good_a even_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v there_o if_o you_o be_v just_o you_o will_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o leave_v and_o if_o you_o have_v goodness_n you_o will_v procure_v to_o all_o those_o person_n the_o good_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o light_n which_o god_n give_v i_o and_o if_o you_o have_v truth_n you_o will_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n in_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o impeccable_a thus_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n she_o evident_o show_v the_o duty_n and_o possibility_n of_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o of_o tend_v to_o perfection_n by_o his_o grace_n only_o so_o she_o as_o plain_o show_v her_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o presumption_n of_o be_v impeccable_a in_o whatsoever_o state_n in_o this_o world_n xvi_o itself_o another_o sentiment_n which_o give_v no_o small_a offence_n be_v that_o she_o say_v when_o jesus_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o mortality_n his_o inferior_a will_n or_o self-will_a be_v evil_a so_o that_o he_o behove_v never_o to_o follow_v but_o always_o to_o resist_v it_o this_o they_o cry_v out_o on_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n
the_o grandeur_n of_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o of_o reason_n and_o that_o of_o worldly_a empire_n and_o honour_n alexander_n and_o other_o have_v excel_v in_o the_o last_o and_o seem_v great_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n archimedes_n and_o other_o have_v excel_v in_o the_o second_o and_o seem_v great_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o none_o of_o these_o grandeur_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o be_v of_o no_o regard_n neither_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o of_o reason_n but_o o_o how_o great_a be_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n how_o meek_n and_o humble_a and_o patient_n and_o selfdenied_n in_o a_o life_n of_o absolute_a poverty_n contempt_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o men._n now_o all_o the_o write_n and_o action_n of_o a._n b._n tend_v to_o draw_v man_n into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o distinct_a rank_n and_o order_n from_o that_o of_o humane_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o worldly_a greatness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o she_o put_v no_o great_a value_n on_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o unspeakable_a hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o the_o second_o more_o than_o the_o three_o she_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o principle_n for_o above_o humane_a reason_n 12._o and_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o believe_v only_o with_o the_o understanding_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o we_o believe_v the_o recital_n of_o some_o history_n when_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n relate_v it_o this_o give_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n any_o divine_a virtue_n which_o god_n only_o can_v operate_v in_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n which_o god_n infuse_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v we_o to_o know_v and_o desire_v eternal_a thing_n and_o despise_v temporal_a it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a quality_n as_o our_o reason_n but_o a_o divine_a quality_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n as_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n himself_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n at_o their_o creation_n lose_v by_o their_o fall_n renew_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o soul_n it_o warm_v they_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o produce_v charity_n and_o this_o charity_n regulate_v all_o our_o life_n and_o give_v weight_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o our_o action_n for_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o live_v and_o operate_n it_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o divine_a quality_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v unjust_a nor_o a_o liar_n nor_o a_o deceiver_n nor_o wicked_a nor_o seek_v his_o own_o interest_n his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o satisfaction_n see_v all_o these_o respect_n time_n and_o earthly_a thing_n humane_a reason_n be_v a_o inferior_a principle_n that_o may_v indeed_o convince_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o make_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o can_v produce_v in_o our_o soul_n faith_n and_o charity_n virtue_n derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o frail_a creature_n limit_v to_o earth_n and_o time_n and_o to_o think_v to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v god_n by_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v a_o great_a folly_n than_o the_o heathen_n commit_v in_o worship_v the_o sun_n all_o man_n be_v now_o void_a of_o humane_a faith_n take_v up_o with_o a_o humane_a belief_n and_o divide_v and_o dispute_v and_o quarrel_n and_o hate_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o without_o know_v wherefore_o and_o without_o perceive_v that_o the_o folly_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o be_v more_o to_o be_v despise_v than_o what_o they_o require_v in_o their_o brother_n the_o active_a exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n when_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n serve_v but_o the_o more_o to_o confound_v and_o darken_v we_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o vain_a amusement_n make_v we_o neglect_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v divine_a faith_n blow_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o pride_n make_v we_o despise_v the_o most_o divine_a truth_n when_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o our_o principle_n and_o value_v ourselves_o beyond_o other_o though_o humble_a ignorant_a person_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n than_o those_o learned_a who_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o men._n she_o bless_v god_n that_o preserve_v she_o from_o this_o for_o than_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v they_o who_o he_o train_v up_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n when_o a_o learned_a nicodemus_n come_v to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o found_v no_o college_n nor_o academy_n to_o train_v up_o his_o follower_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n but_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v and_o establish_v they_o who_o say_v in_o another_o case_n that_o christ_n being_n more_o faithful_a than_o mâ—ses_n in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o leave_v not_o a_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unmake_v and_o therefore_o he_o sure_o can_v not_o be_v want_v in_o order_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o church_n may_v examine_v their_o own_o measure_n by_o this_o rule_n she_o say_v the_o school_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o learning_n authorise_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o seem_v the_o school_n be_v express_o institute_v to_o forge_v case_n of_o conscience_n capable_a of_o lead_v man_n to_o hell_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o gloss_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v clear_a truth_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n humble_a in_o heart_n desirous_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o we_o but_o to_o corrupt_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o learned_a make_v gloss_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o labour_n or_o trade_n that_o we_o may_v get_v money_n and_o make_v some_o fortune_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o flatter_v man_n the_o better_a to_o their_o ruin_n they_o add_v by_o word_n that_o we_o must_v possess_v riches_n as_o not_o possess_v they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deceit_n for_o man_n be_v not_o now_o so_o dispose_v as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o receive_v temporal_a good_n from_o god_n as_o a_o blessing_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n not_o have_v their_o heart_n any_o way_n wed_v to_o they_o as_o those_o of_o our_o time_n who_o incessant_o covet_v riches_n desire_v still_o more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v those_o divine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o father_n mother_n wife_n child_n kinsfolk_n friend_n yea_o his_o country_n money_n house_n honour_n divertisement_n meat_n drink_v clothes_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n they_o will_v answer_v yes_o because_o they_o love_v they_o themselves_o and_o yet_o imagine_v they_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o disguise_v this_o lie_v the_o better_a they_o will_v say_v we_o must_v not_o love_v all_o these_o thing_n inordinate_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o different_a affection_n without_o sin_v which_o have_v so_o authorise_a the_o neglect_n of_o the_o command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o body_n think_v it_o be_v needful_a they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o
the_o love_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n and_o yet_o think_v to_o be_v save_v for_o their_o divine_n have_v find_v out_o philosophical_a reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o yet_o 59_o she_o say_v what_o she_o have_v write_v of_o the_o learned_a be_v not_o that_o she_o will_v despise_v learning_n or_o the_o study_n of_o science_n and_o language_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o will_v apply_v they_o to_o those_o end_n and_o moral_a virtue_n give_v advantage_n to_o divine_a virtue_n for_o a_o well_o breed_v person_n will_v still_o be_v more_o docile_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a virtue_n than_o one_o ill-bred_a and_o one_o of_o good_a learning_n will_v be_v more_o able_a to_o understand_v and_o receive_v true_a virtue_n than_o a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a person_n so_o that_o what_o say_v she_o make_v i_o fear_v that_o few_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o of_o the_o great_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v that_o i_o see_v in_o effect_n that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a speak_v natural_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o esteem_v themselves_o more_o than_o another_o as_o have_v more_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o unless_o by_o divine_a virtue_n a_o learned_a person_n know_v the_o misery_n and_o ignorance_n into_o which_o sin_n have_v plunge_v he_o he_o can_v never_o be_v without_o self-esteem_a and_o presumption_n of_o spirit_n which_o thing_n god_n resist_v and_o do_v not_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n for_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o heart_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o because_o this_o sentiment_n falsa_fw-la concern_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a i_o shall_v here_o brief_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o light_n and_o method_n conformable_a to_o our_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o inquire_v into_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v most_o rational_o and_o full_o account_v for_o by_o m._n poiret_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr erudition_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o inquire_v far_o into_o it_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n 1._o the_o original_a end_n of_o god_n create_v man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o one_o as_o his_o essential_a happiness_n and_o the_o other_o as_o accessary_a he_o therefore_o give_v he_o a_o immortal_a and_o divine_a soul_n and_o a_o material_a body_n and_o endue_v these_o with_o suitable_a faculty_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v this_o twofold_a happiness_n the_o one_o material_a and_o sensible_a his_o bodily_a sense_n by_o which_o he_o may_v take_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o delight_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o other_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a his_o understanding_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o divine_a thing_n and_o of_o receive_v his_o light_n and_o love_n 2._o those_o faculty_n be_v passive_a and_o do_v not_o by_o any_o activity_n of_o they_o produce_v their_o object_n but_o only_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o turn_v to_o they_o to_o receive_v they_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o form_v the_o light_n but_o only_o passive_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o night_n though_o we_o open_v and_o turn_v they_o about_o never_o so_o earnest_o we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o darkness_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a faculty_n and_o their_o object_n 3._o those_o respective_a object_n when_o they_o be_v present_a to_o their_o respective_a faculty_n do_v make_v so_o strong_a and_o vivid_v a_o impression_n on_o they_o that_o in_o their_o absence_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o form_v to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o mind_n image_n and_o picture_n of_o they_o and_o of_o compound_v or_o divide_v or_o compare_v these_o picture_n together_o and_o of_o form_v proposition_n and_o consultation_n about_o they_o and_o according_a as_o these_o passive_a faculty_n have_v receive_v due_a and_o vivid_v impression_n or_o faint_a or_o none_o at_o all_o from_o their_o respective_a object_n we_o be_v according_o capable_a of_o form_v true_a or_o false_a picture_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o active_a faculty_n which_o we_o call_v reason_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o the_o impression_n from_o the_o object_n themselves_o in_o our_o passive_a faculty_n be_v a_o love_a solid_a real_a knowledge_n make_v we_o enjoy_v the_o object_n and_o the_o delight_n and_o happiness_n it_o can_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o active_a faculty_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v a_o dead_a dry_a barren_a superficial_a knowledge_n that_o communicate_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o object_n themselves_o we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o form_v to_o ourselves_o idea_n and_o picture_n of_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o first_o enlighten_v warm_v delight_n direct_v we_o let_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o afford_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o if_o we_o have_v still_o be_v blind_a and_o never_o see_v the_o light_n even_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o it_o we_o fancy_n to_o ourselves_o will_v be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o superficial_a now_o it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o he_o his_o idea_n and_o reason_n about_o they_o be_v like_o a_o blind_a man_n reason_v about_o colour_n and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o just_a yet_o they_o can_v make_v he_o happy_a nor_o to_o enjoy_v the_o object_n themselves_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n draw_v the_o picture_n of_o light_n fire_n meat_n and_o drink_v can_v enlighten_v warm_a and_o nourish_v his_o body_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o take_v off_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o reason_n then_o be_v a_o superficial_a barren_a and_o dead_a knowledge_n do_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o it_o do_v real_o deny_v god_n make_v their_o reason_n their_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o more_o dangerous_a idolatry_n than_o they_o who_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o how_o universal_a this_o evil_n be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o from_o god_n our_o divine_a faculty_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o they_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a state_n more_o dead_a and_o defile_v and_o vitiate_v than_o the_o weak_a or_o most_o blind_a eye_n and_o reason_v will_v not_o recover_v they_o more_o than_o it_o will_v give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a physic_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o heal_v they_o and_o the_o law_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n transcribe_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o they_o xix_o sect._n they_o accuse_v she_o that_o she_o design_v to_o form_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o party_n and_o so_o to_o increase_v the_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o christendom_n whereas_o no_o body_n do_v more_o deplore_v the_o division_n of_o christian_n than_o she_o she_o see_v that_o schism_n and_o sect_n serve_v only_o to_o destroy_v true_a charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o hatred_n envy_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o different_a form_n and_o opinion_n she_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o reunite_v christian_n in_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v that_o will_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v spend_v to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o she_o blood_n she_o protest_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n that_o she_o will_v establish_v no_o party_n nor_o draw_v any_o after_o she_o but_o send_v all_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n she_o shun_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o live_v always_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o chamber_n she_o wish_v never_o to_o see_v any_o body_n provide_v they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o god_n to_o set_v up_o a_o sect_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o society_n and_o a_o certain_a public_a worship_n where_o person_n be_v once_o member_n and_o to_o establish_v another_o to_o which_o they_o draw_v by_o human_a motive_n as_o many_o person_n as_o they_o can_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o member_n of_o it_o when_o they_o make_v a_o verbal_a
place_n this_o say_v she_o be_v the_o great_a falsehood_n of_o all_o for_o i_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o if_o my_o life_n and_o word_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v i_o 81._o this_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v since_o and_o say_v it_o over_o again_o now_o and_o on_o all_o fit_a occasion_n i_o tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o soul_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v she_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n to_o forbid_v christian_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n since_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forsake_v etc._n etc._n the_o only_a good_a say_v she_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n remain_v in_o its_o integrity_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v never_o have_v power_n to_o change_v and_o falsify_v it_o but_o to_o oppose_v it_o only_o by_o the_o gloss_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n who_o endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o modern_a corruption_n but_o in_o vain_a they_o can_v change_v it_o since_o they_o who_o will_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n may_v yet_o find_v it_o entire_a and_o draw_v in_o its_o fountain_n all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o other_o soul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o food_n and_o nourishment_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o not_o stop_v at_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o human_a learning_n shall_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n through_o all_o her_o write_n she_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n look_n on_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o providence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v uncorrupted_a and_o entire_a to_o be_v a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n while_o their_o life_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o they_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o full_o direct_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o desire_n that_o her_o life_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v examine_v thereby_o and_o no_o regard_n have_v to_o it_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o embrace_v in_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a she_o do_v not_o give_v herself_o to_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v immediate_o and_o inward_o teach_v by_o god_n the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o every_o one_o say_v she_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o lead_v they_o best_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o the_o way_n to_o this_o love_n be_v divers_a some_o attain_n to_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o read_v serious_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o by_o humble_a assiduous_a prayer_n other_o by_o solitude_n and_o retire_n from_o human_a conversation_n and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v other_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o love_n of_o god_n provide_v we_o take_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o also_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n 18._o as_o there_o be_v divers_a sin_n which_o be_v hindrance_n in_o those_o way_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o oppose_v according_a as_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o without_o offer_v to_o make_v one_o general_a law_n and_o rule_n whereby_o to_o lead_v all_o to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o immediate_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v do_v very_o ill_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o search_v for_o those_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v instruct_v all_o man_n immediate_o while_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o or_o wed_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o do_v if_o one_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o read_v or_o other_o outward_a mean_n when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o all_o creature_n and_o find_v the_o immediate_a conduct_n of_o god_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v oppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o will_v hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o it_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o read_v or_o other_o outward_a mean_n because_o in_o this_o state_n it_o ought_v not_o any_o long_o to_o act_n but_o to_o be_v passive_a and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n who_o guide_v it_o it_o without_o operate_a any_o more_o itself_o in_o do_v this_o she_o be_v far_o from_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o i_o be_o with_o a_o friend_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o will_v not_o then_o make_v use_n of_o write_v or_o letter_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o i_o reject_v or_o despise_v his_o letter_n this_o way_n of_o communication_n by_o letter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o absent_a they_o who_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o make_v no_o use_n of_o write_v but_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v it_o they_o have_v a_o more_o speedy_a and_o delightful_a way_n of_o communicate_v their_o thought_n thus_o a._n b._n have_v inward_a and_o immediate_a conversation_n with_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o know_v his_o will_n she_o learn_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n but_o they_o who_o have_v not_o recover_v that_o divine_a conversation_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o outward_a mean_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o helpful_a to_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o god_n till_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n he_o 36._o therefore_o who_o be_v establish_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o inviolable_o retain_v they_o need_v not_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v other_o therefore_o many_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n by_o these_o three_o without_o book_n hence_o i_o think_v that_o in_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v say_v whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o xxii_o etc._n that_o she_o declare_v so_o positive_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n at_o present_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v she_o the_o instrument_n of_o renew_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v another_o grievous_a prejudice_n against_o she_o this_o be_v often_o object_v to_o she_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o she_o in_o many_o place_n of_o her_o write_n it_o be_v not_o uncharitableness_n but_o great_a charity_n to_o man_n soul_n that_o move_v she_o to_o declare_v this_o to_o all_o the_o world_n she_o be_v persuade_v that_o none_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v who_o affection_n and_o desire_n be_v set_v only_o on_o thing_n eternal_a and_o not_o on_o thing_n temporal_a that_o one_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n by_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n both_o by_o join_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o self-love_n seek_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o please_v god_n too_o she_o meet_v with_o many_o of_o good_a inclination_n 155._o but_o none_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v she_o do_v well_o as_o she_o say_v to_o tell_v this_o and_o she_o have_v do_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o say_v the_o contrary_a for_o to_o have_v say_v so_o to_o other_o can_v not_o have_v profit_v they_o even_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o increase_v their_o holiness_n but_o rather_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o vainglory_n nature_n be_v tickle_v with_o little_a but_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o become_v so_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v his_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v true_a christian_n
they_o will_v become_v no_o less_o for_o this_o say_v and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o some_o will_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o endeavour_n to_o become_v so_o if_o a._n b._n have_v say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n it_o may_v then_o indeed_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o she_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v live_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o can_v not_o do_v they_o a_o more_o charitable_a office_n than_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n will_v they_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v uncharitable_a and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n 3._o because_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o this_o say_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o particular_a exception_n to_o the_o general_a say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n let_v he_o set_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o except_o i_o myself_o and_o if_o his_o conscience_n dare_v not_o write_v down_o this_o exception_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v the_o charity_n that_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n without_o regard_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o to_o other_o which_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o hold_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prejudice_n 162._o that_o god_n will_v make_v she_o and_o her_o write_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n she_o say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o enlighten_v understanding_n who_o warm_v will_n with_o his_o love_n who_o produce_v charity_n in_o soul_n in_o short_a who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a without_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o cause_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v to_o live_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o die_v to_o one_o self_n this_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n much_o more_o rare_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o creature_n who_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n who_o will_v make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o know_v their_o error_n and_o the_o way_n to_o become_v true_a believer_n the_o understanding_n the_o speech_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o spiritual_a mother_n be_v the_o matter_n with_o which_o god_n will_v beget_v his_o true_a child_n make_v they_o comprehend_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n write_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o who_o be_v few_o in_o number_n because_o man_n be_v now_o so_o divert_v in_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n though_o he_o speak_v continual_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o supply_v their_o weakness_n and_o the_o wander_n of_o their_o spirit_n his_o great_a goodness_n cause_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o sensible_a and_o visible_a object_n the_o thing_n which_o may_v render_v all_o those_o true_a believer_n who_o true_o desire_v to_o become_v so_o and_o that_o her_o write_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n full_a of_o divine_a and_o save_v truth_n simple_a and_o solid_n milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n suit_v for_o all_o capacity_n and_o all_o age_n they_o manifest_v themselves_o as_o the_o light_n do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o as_o to_o their_o reproach_v she_o 62._o that_o be_v a_o woman_n yet_o she_o will_v presume_v to_o instruct_v the_o world_n when_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o call_v she_o in_o contempt_n and_o old_a wife_n she_o say_v that_o for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n she_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o since_o no_o body_n form_n themselves_o they_o must_v ask_v god_n if_o they_o will_v know_v why_o he_o create_v she_o a_o woman_n and_o not_o a_o man_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v be_v displease_v at_o it_o but_o since_o god_n make_v she_o know_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n she_o be_v content_a for_o she_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o little_a atom_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o a_o whole_a world_n in_o her_o own_o will._n and_o when_o she_o begin_v to_o teach_v by_o her_o write_n it_o be_v by_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n which_o she_o long_o resist_v for_o which_o she_o beg_v pardon_n for_o she_o can_v not_o resolve_v on_o this_o because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v never_o so_o much_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o man._n but_o she_o come_v over_o all_o humane_a respect_n and_o expose_v herself_o to_o all_o their_o mockery_n she_o say_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o a_o woman_n all_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v all_o be_v equal_o come_v of_o a_o woman_n why_o shall_v they_o then_o despise_v their_o origin_n since_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v it_o but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o operate_v his_o great_a marvel_n and_o always_o figure_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n by_o a_o woman_n woman_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o bodily_a difference_n respect_v nature_n only_o in_o which_o even_a woman_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o man_n see_v when_o god_n will_v needs_o become_v man_n he_o will_v have_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o not_o a_o man_n for_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v do_v his_o great_a wonder_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o woman_n what_o triumphant_a victory_n do_v judith_n obtain_v against_o holofernes_n and_o esther_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v woman_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n she_o say_v ordain_v the_o age_a woman_n to_o teach_v the_o young_a and_o to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o women-prophetesses_a foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o a_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n cover_v she_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o let_v god_n speâ—k_v by_o a_o woman_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n since_o he_o speak_v in_o former_a time_n to_o a_o prophet_n by_o a_o beast_n that_o he_o bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o that_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v whether_o she_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n but_o whether_o what_o she_o say_v be_v just_a and_o true_a that_o she_o write_v by_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n do_v this_o as_o secret_o as_o she_o can_v shut_v up_o in_o her_o chamber_n that_o man_n be_v now_o less_o dispose_v to_o receive_v his_o divine_a light_n than_o woman_n since_o their_o heart_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o pride_n to_o apply_v all_o glory_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o a_o simple_a woman_n as_o she_o shall_v speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n lest_o their_o learning_n shall_v be_v less_o esteem_v so_o those_o great_a philosopher_n will_v not_o let_v god_n do_v his_o marvel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o virgin_n but_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o operate_v by_o great_a divine_n 28._o not_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v *_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o
thing_n which_o be_v despise_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o thus_o he_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n this_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o former_a time_n and_o why_o will_v they_o have_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o now_o when_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n the_o learned_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o age_n be_v as_o full_a of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n of_o their_o humane_a study_n and_o learning_n as_o ever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o wiseman_n and_o philosopher_n be_v when_o god_n raise_v up_o publican_n and_o fisherman_n to_o confound_v their_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o st._n paul_n mean_v that_o god_n may_v not_o thus_o communicate_v his_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 23._o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o saying_n themselves_o in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o it_o be_v not_o as_o now_o when_o a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o learning_n declaim_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o alone_a very_o often_o with_o conceitedness_n enough_o to_o the_o people_n who_o must_v take_v for_o good_a coin_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v such_o and_o which_o he_o stamp_v with_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v mutual_a conference_n where_o each_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v allow_v to_o tell_v their_o sentiment_n or_o ask_v that_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o elder_n but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n st._n paul_n ordain_v that_o their_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o interlocutor_n either_o by_o tell_v their_o own_o thought_n or_o ask_v those_o of_o other_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o at_o home_n and_o even_o there_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o teach_v their_o husband_n but_o learn_v of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o he_o speak_v of_o ordinary_a woman_n marry_v and_o encumber_a with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o house_n who_o have_v need_v to_o learn_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v very_o know_v and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o decency_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n but_o at_o present_a they_o will_v have_v st._n paul_n mean_v to_o be_v that_o woman_n enlighten_v by_o god_n in_o a_o free_a state_n always_o employ_v about_o divine_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v not_o say_v abstain_v from_o speak_v public_o but_o even_o not_o write_v in_o secret_a in_o their_o own_o house_n the_o save_a light_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o and_o command_v they_o and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o confusion_n since_o such_o be_v very_o rare_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o their_o number_n will_v bring_v confusion_n this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o his_o opinion_n as_o falsehood_n from_o truth_n who_o a_o little_a before_o allow_v a_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v if_o she_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o provide_v she_o be_v veil_v who_o know_v that_o anna_n speak_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v see_v four_o virgin_n prophesy_v which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n thus_o those_o envious_a usurper_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v they_o become_v such_o absolute_a master_n of_o it_o as_o to_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o no_o body_n but_o to_o they_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o life_n of_o tâ—resâ—_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o they_o speak_v to_o her_o one_o day_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o she_o think_v on_o they_o god_n say_v to_o she_o tell_v they_o not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o one_o single_a passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v other_o place_n and_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v up_o my_o hand_n xxiii_o pride_n they_o accuse_v she_o of_o intolerable_a and_o blasphemous_a pride_n in_o speak_v well_o of_o herself_o in_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o to_o understand_v they_o better_o than_o they_o who_o write_v they_o that_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o she_o exalt_v herself_o above_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o above_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o ill_a turn_n to_o one_o word_n but_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a and_o interpret_v they_o by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o their_o life_n spirit_n and_o sentiment_n 1._o 257._o that_o she_o exalt_v herself_o more_o than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n she_o say_v be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o say_v she_o that_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a humane_a creature_n as_o all_o other_o man_n come_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o virgin_n mary_n or_o god_n himself_o as_o this_o bucchardus_fw-la say_v but_o i_o declare_v i_o be_o a_o frail_a creature_n as_o all_o other_o to_o who_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v send_v his_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o men._n do_v they_o believe_v true_o that_o there_o be_v a_o live_a god_n they_o dare_v not_o treat_v so_o ill_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v from_o god_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n the_o book_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v dictate_v of_o which_o they_o may_v have_v evidence_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n for_o they_o who_o see_v i_o write_v know_v very_o well_o that_o i_o do_v it_o without_o any_o humane_a speculation_n or_o study_n and_o that_o this_o flow_v from_o my_o spirit_n as_o a_o river_n of_o water_n flow_v from_o its_o fountain_n and_o that_o i_o only_o lend_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o spirit_n to_o another_o power_n than_o i_o many_o person_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o god_n also_o have_v give_v i_o a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n by_o impart_v to_o i_o his_o righteousness_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o charity_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a can_v produce_v any_o good_a nor_o any_o divine_a virtue_n because_o i_o be_o come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o i_o any_o righteousness_n truth_n or_o charity_n which_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a virtue_n which_o come_v not_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o none_o but_o god_n only_o be_v perfect_o just_a and_o true_a and_o no_o body_n can_v glory_v in_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n that_o he_o possess_v without_o have_v a_o disorder_a mind_n because_o these_o virtue_n be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o who_o impart_v they_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v any_o of_o these_o virtue_n ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o himself_o for_o they_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o myself_o and_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o any_o body_n can_v prove_v that_o i_o ascribe_v any_o perfection_n or_o virtue_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o myself_o for_o god_n have_v give_v i_o too_o much_o of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o do_v this_o have_v make_v i_o see_v clear_o that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a from_o man_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o two_o creature_n be_v equal_o withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a be_v fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o evil._n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o evil_n and_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o glory_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o he_o nor_o at_o his_o disposal_n and_o therefore_o bucchardus_fw-la have_v say_v most_o injurious_o in_o his_o book_n that_o i_o esteem_v myself_o more_o than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o what_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o arrive_v that_o i_o shall_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v impart_v to_o i_o i_o know_v well_o that_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a creature_n subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n which_o make_v i_o often_o humble_a myself_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o i_o well_o know_v also_o
they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o all_o their_o action_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o though_o they_o speak_v humble_o and_o have_v a_o humble_a show_n and_o gesture_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o very_a proud_a heart_n and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o will_v take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o i_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pride_n in_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v than_o in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o he_o who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n live_v no_o long_o but_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o frail_a creature_n who_o may_v yet_o sin_n and_o undo_v herself_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n or_o father_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o to_o our_o own_o perfection_n this_o give_v we_o no_o more_o if_o god_n give_v we_o sufficient_a light_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o particular_a or_o if_o he_o give_v we_o of_o it_o in_o abundance_n to_o enlighten_v other_o also_o this_o will_v not_o add_v one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o live_a person_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v as_o well_o speak_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o statue_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o by_o cloud_n by_o a_o burn_a bush_n by_o thunder_n all_o these_o matter_n can_v boast_v themselves_o because_o god_n operate_v by_o they_o for_o he_o have_v equal_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v use_v of_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o please_v if_o he_o will_v beget_v true_a believer_n by_o my_o mouth_n he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o image_n carve_v out_o of_o wood._n the_o mennonist_n therefore_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o take_v scandal_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n after_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o they_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o i_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v become_v true_a believer_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v beget_v you_o the_o apostle_n know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n but_o he_o perceive_v well_o that_o god_n give_v he_o light_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o charity_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n many_o will_v be_v regenerate_v by_o become_v true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v explain_v this_o word_n of_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n 58._o by_o say_v that_o god_n by_o my_o organ_n will_v give_v his_o light_n to_o man_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o darkness_n and_o receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o light_n with_o which_o he_o will_v produce_v true_a believer_n be_v not_o i_o though_o he_o produce_v they_o by_o my_o mouth_n my_o hand_n or_o my_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v god_n even_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o parent_n but_o of_o god_n for_o they_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n yet_o god_n call_v they_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o command_v to_o obey_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o expression_n so_o high_o exaggerated_a former_o and_o of_o late_a which_o i_o think_v she_o vindicate_v as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o equitable_a reader_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o her_o be_v endue_v with_o light_n by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o instance_n i_o say_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o sample_n to_o show_v how_o unjust_a man_n be_v in_o form_v character_n of_o person_n from_o shred_n of_o expression_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o and_o put_v altogether_o without_o let_v the_o world_n see_v the_o context_n of_o they_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o or_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v give_v of_o they_o by_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o how_o high_o thereby_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o truth_n murder_n the_o reputation_n of_o such_o impose_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o beget_v and_o become_v real_a father_n of_o hatred_n and_o aversion_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n lord_n open_a their_o eye_n and_o lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o false_a virtue_n ourselves_o 53._o so_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o pride_n of_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v more_o guilty_a thus_o the_o jew_n treat_v jesus_n christ_n abraham_n say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o propthe_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n have_v often_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n 100_o thus_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n thus_o s._n paul_n throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v often_o well_o of_o himself_o propose_v himself_o and_o his_o virtue_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n so_o that_o you_o see_v one_o may_v speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n or_o self-glorying_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n david_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n have_v do_v false_a humility_n speak_v mean_o of_o one_o self_n to_o cover_v its_o secret_a pride_n and_o to_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v humble_a true_a humility_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n whether_o of_o one_o self_n or_o other_o without_o regard_v that_o the_o world_n will_v censure_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o vain-glory._n by_o this_o spirit_n the_o saint_n be_v act_v from_o this_o principle_n a._n b._n speak_v thus_o of_o herself_o and_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v with_o less_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n than_o other_o have_v write_v against_o she_o xxiv_o deny_v some_o accuse_v she_o of_o great_a injustice_n in_o affix_v doctrine_n sentiment_n and_o opinion_n upon_o party_n and_o person_n which_o they_o do_v not_o own_o she_o say_v they_o make_v man_n more_o guilty_a than_o they_o be_v she_o impute_v to_o particular_a person_n to_o doctor_n and_o even_o to_o whole_a party_n sentiment_n vice_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o of_o which_o all_o think_v they_o innocent_a with_o this_o also_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v reproach_v he_o that_o he_o false_o impute_v to_o they_o evil_n of_o which_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o murder_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o 20._o jesus_n christ_n tell_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n but_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n man_n do_v not_o know_v themselves_o but_o they_o think_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o what_o they_o true_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o they_o whole_o disclaim_v it_o the_o jew_n not_o doubt_n be_v astonish_v when_o the_o prophet_n impute_v to_o they_o atheistical_a profane_a and_o epicurean_a sentiment_n as_o the_o deny_v of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o chief_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o be_v wicked_a no_o doubt_v they_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o calumniator_n and_o impute_v to_o they_o sentiment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o sentiment_n according_a to_o which_o they_o reason_v far_o less_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o public_a instruction_n and_o yet_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n reproach_n they_o with_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o express_a term_n 15._o ezekiel_n say_v of_o they_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v not_o
it_o i_o take_v cant_n for_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n without_o any_o true_a and_o divine_a sense_n and_o not_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n be_v of_o another_o temper_n and_o no_o body_n will_v nauseate_n they_o upon_o this_o head_n but_o they_o who_o have_v a_o secret_a disgust_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n when_o we_o write_v we_o seek_v ourselves_o we_o strive_v to_o discover_v our_o reason_n and_o our_o learning_n and_o study_v what_o may_v please_v the_o curiosity_n the_o fancy_n and_o the_o niceness_n of_o other_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v most_o unlike_a to_o we_o both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o method_n and_o style_n they_o be_v not_o write_v to_o please_v the_o learned_a the_o orator_n the_o philosopher_n the_o critic_n the_o curious_a but_o to_o bring_v down_o every_o lofty_a imagination_n and_o to_o mortify_v our_o self-conceit_n to_o comfort_v the_o humble_a and_o the_o afflict_a to_o give_v light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a and_o to_o send_v the_o rich_a away_o empty_a they_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n to_o mortify_v our_o niceness_n and_o curiosity_n and_o to_o beat_v they_o in_o upon_o we_o by_o all_o mean_n while_o we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o do_v they_o now_o write_n that_o partake_v so_o much_o of_o this_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v despise_v on_o this_o head_n by_o any_o sincere_a christian_a xxvii_o paradise_n some_o endeavour_n to_o render_v her_o sentiment_n ridiculous_a concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o say_v she_o establish_v a_o mahometan_a paradise_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o generation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o become_v that_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n of_o all_o sensitive_a delight_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v i_o will_v glad_o ask_v such_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n perfect_o pure_a and_o holy_a whether_o they_o will_v have_v call_v his_o state_n a_o mahometan_a paradise_n and_o a_o sensual_a life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n nature_n but_o a_o most_o ardent_a pure_a and_o habitual_a love_n of_o god_n the_o beauty_n and_o delight_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v serve_v to_o inflame_v the_o soul_n still_o the_o more_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o understand_v her_o sentiment_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o impudent_a falsehood_n of_o their_o reproach_n she_o say_v then_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v whole_o renew_v and_o restore_v to_o that_o glorious_a state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o form_v of_o which_o in_o the_o first_o part_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o ever_o where_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n will_v reign_v with_o the_o bless_a both_o as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n that_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o augustin_n interpret_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o both_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v give_v we_o also_o a_o paradise_n of_o both_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v its_o complete_a paradise_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o body_n must_v have_v a_o material_a and_o bodily_a one_o like_o itself_o for_o this_o end_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v be_v create_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n will_v have_v become_v man_n though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o and_o to_o make_v his_o happiness_n complete_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o infinite_o wise_a and_o good_a design_n he_o will_v certain_o make_v not_o a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o real_a divine_a and_o corporeal_a reparation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o for_o his_o recompense_n be_v eternal_a and_o will_v purge_v away_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o malignity_n and_o corruption_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o this_o state_n every_o individual_a saint_n be_v restore_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o great_a purity_n before_o the_o woman_n be_v form_v out_o of_o he_o shall_v produce_v his_o like_a of_o himself_o alone_o through_o all_o eternity_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o ardent_a desire_n that_o there_o may_v be_v still_o more_o creature_n to_o love_n and_o praise_v the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o than_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o corrupt_a lustful_a and_o shameful_a propagation_n like_v to_o that_o of_o this_o corrupt_a world_n but_o altogether_o pure_a holy_a and_o glorious_a as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o earthly_a figure_n of_o it_o still_o in_o all_o the_o plant_n and_o tree_n 30._o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o unworthy_a of_o god_n or_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o primitive_a perfection_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n who_o habitation_n will_v the_o earth_n have_v be_v if_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v never_o be_v accurse_v and_o who_o habitation_n shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v a_o new_a earth_n when_o man_n fancy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o round_a sphere_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v its_o centre_n and_o the_o planetary_a and_o starry_a heaven_n so_o many_o firm_a and_o solid_a orb_n move_v round_o about_o it_o and_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n above_o all_o this_o sentiment_n about_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v be_v think_v absurd_a but_o in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o be_v make_v know_v the_o vastness_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o all_o the_o fix_a star_n be_v probable_o sun_n and_o centre_n of_o different_a system_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o other_o planet_n as_o well_o as_o our_o earth_n among_o which_o it_o move_v replenish_v no_o doubt_n with_o variety_n of_o live_v and_o intelligent_a being_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o give_v discovery_n to_o a_o simple_a unlearned_a woman_n of_o the_o state_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a suitable_a to_o what_o be_v now_o know_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v also_o full_o confirm_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o do_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v create_v man_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o happy_a state_n and_o the_o delight_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o accessary_a felicity_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o craft_n and_o subtilty_n have_v pervert_v both_o and_o make_v this_o earth_n for_o many_o age_n nothing_o but_o scene_n of_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_o wise_a conduct_n and_o providence_n bring_v about_o at_o last_o the_o perfect_a renovation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o habitation_n the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o make_v it_o a_o eternal_a paradise_n of_o unspotted_a purity_n and_o bliss_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v most_o unaccountable_a how_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n who_o change_v not_o after_o he_o have_v form_v man_n and_o this_o world_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o state_n and_o both_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n shall_v continue_v the_o earth_n for_o so_o many_o age_n to_o be_v the_o theatre_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o then_o entire_o destroy_v it_o may_v it_o not_o then_o be_v say_v as_o she_o express_v it_o that_o god_n
have_v create_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o many_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o to_o man_n propagation_n of_o his_o like_a to_o all_o eternity_n if_o man_n have_v continue_v pure_a and_o holy_a i_o be_o sure_a this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v think_v a_o sensual_a state_n a_o power_n to_o produce_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v and_o enjoy_v god_n be_v a_o astonish_a perfection_n only_a concupiscence_n have_v now_o so_o pollute_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o this_o but_o our_o imagination_n present_o defile_v it_o and_o we_o join_v it_o to_o the_o sensual_a idea_n that_o sin_n and_o lust_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o we_o present_o cry_v out_o a_o mahometan_a paradise_n which_o true_o discover_v only_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o sentiment_n but_o only_o that_o to_o the_o impure_a nothing_o be_v pure_a if_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n perfect_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o if_o god_n endue_v it_o with_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v its_o like_a this_o production_n will_v be_v no_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o most_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o state_n she_o say_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o to_o all_o eternity_n which_o whatever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v no_o mahometan_a paradise_n and_o as_o there_o be_v remarkable_a place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o the_o reason_n she_o assign_v be_v very_o weighty_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o his_o gift_n without_o out_o repentance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o production_n to_o all_o eternity_n a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n will_v bless_v he_o for_o river_n whereas_o so_o many_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v become_v adherent_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o bless_a multiply_v eternal_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o miserable_a have_v multiply_v temporal_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o angel_n do_v thus_o produce_v their_o like_a to_o all_o eternity_n we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o all_o creature_n who_o have_v any_o degree_n of_o life_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n of_o produce_v their_o like_a all_o the_o plant_n and_o tree_n all_o the_o beast_n bird_n fish_n and_o infect_v and_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n both_z as_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v and_o you_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o analogy_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n as_o to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v god_n to_o act_v unlike_o himself_o as_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o live_a being_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o analogy_n of_o thing_n do_v suggest_v to_o conclude_v that_o angel_n also_o do_v produce_v their_o like_a to_o all_o eternity_n xxviii_o conclusion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o foresee_v all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o people_n may_v conceive_v or_o that_o may_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o against_o the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n far_o less_o to_o answer_v they_o all_o particular_o in_o this_o apology_n i_o have_v consider_v only_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o those_o which_o do_v usual_o occur_v and_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n set_v down_o her_o own_o answer_n in_o this_o the_o former_a and_o the_o follow_a part_n which_o though_o it_o have_v make_v it_o the_o long_o yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v make_v it_o the_o more_o useful_a i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o copy_n for_o i_o write_v only_a narrative_n and_o not_o original_n if_o other_o write_v original_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o write_v narrative_n i_o shall_v not_o envy_v they_o i_o be_o only_o sorry_a that_o some_o be_v at_o such_o pain_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o peruse_v those_o write_n which_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o help_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v that_o good_a use_n of_o they_o themselves_o they_o need_v not_o hinder_v other_o from_o profit_v by_o they_o thousand_o perhaps_o will_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o mortify_v and_o die_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n who_o will_v never_o be_v stumble_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o carp_n at_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o whatever_o be_v her_o singular_a sentiment_n such_o as_o this_o last_o mention_v you_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o all_o if_o you_o please_v as_o dream_n and_o romance_n but_o since_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o clear_o so_o forcible_o and_o so_o divine_o inculcate_v and_o press_v in_o all_o those_o write_n and_o no_o stress_n lay_v on_o those_o other_o thing_n o_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n may_v constrain_v we_o to_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o they_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o careful_o to_o avoid_v the_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n to_o other_o o_o si_fw-la tantam_fw-la ad_fw-la hiberent_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la extirpanda_fw-la vitia_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la inserendas_fw-la sicuti_fw-la ad_fw-la movendas_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la fierent_fw-la tanta_fw-la mala_fw-la &_o scandala_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la tho._n à _fw-fr kemp._n de_fw-fr imitat_fw-la christ_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n a_o apology_n for_o m._n ant._n bourignon_n part_n iii_o contain_v the_o evidence_n which_o she_o bring_v that_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o same_o to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n de_fw-fr heyde_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a i._o age._n in_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v there_o need_v no_o great_a prejudice_n against_o a_o person_n his_o sentiment_n and_o write_n than_o for_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o reject_v all_o he_o can_v say_v without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n we_o present_o conclude_v he_o be_v brainsick_a hypochondriack_n melancholy_a and_o craze_v at_o least_o as_o to_o that_o point_n however_o rational_a he_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n or_o otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v a_o knave_n who_o design_n to_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o mankind_n and_o that_o all_o who_o esteem_v he_o be_v as_o much_o fool_n or_o knave_n as_o he_o ii_o reason_n the_o wise_a and_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o they_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v so_o upon_o different_a ground_n and_o principle_n 1._o revelation_n some_o disbelieve_v all_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o conclude_v that_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v natural_a power_n give_v they_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o be_v so_o have_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o be_v but_o only_o the_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o his_o reason_n 2._o apostle_n other_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o shortness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o then_o god_n have_v speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o all_o this_o be_v consign_v in_o write_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o confirm_v by_o most_o satisfy_a evidence_n to_o be_v from_o god_n they_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o to_o be_v thus_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o enlighten_v by_o god_n now_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o that_o any_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v impostor_n or_o brainsick_a person_n who_o will_v needs_o ape_n what_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o fancy_n they_o be_v such_o person_n immediate_o enlighten_v by_o god_n as_o they_o read_v of_o in_o those_o holy_a write_n and_o to_o own_o any_o now_o as_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v to_o
render_v the_o scripture_n useless_a to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n and_o imposture_n 3._o inspiration_n and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o sentiment_n by_o see_v the_o many_o false_a pretender_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n study_v always_o to_o ape_n and_o counteract_v god_n and_o since_o he_o can_v easy_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o most_o effectual_o undermine_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o it_o and_o under_o a_o cover_n of_o religion_n he_o insinuate_v into_o man_n mind_n his_o infernal_a quality_n of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o one_o of_o the_o disguise_n under_o which_o he_o act_v be_v that_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o raise_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n false_a prophet_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v any_o true_o inspire_v by_o god_n that_o those_o last_o may_v be_v discredit_v and_o despise_v because_o of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o artifices_fw-la he_o have_v use_v among_o christian_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o last_o age_n set_v up_o whole_a order_n and_o society_n of_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v immediate_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o quite_o contrary_a appear_v by_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o he_o not_o only_o infatuate_v some_o but_o make_v they_o also_o such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o other_o as_o to_o make_v some_o of_o they_o to_o despise_v all_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o imposture_n and_o other_o to_o be_v altogether_o prejudice_v against_o any_o who_o may_v be_v true_o inspire_v by_o god_n in_o this_o present_a age_n though_o the_o evidence_n be_v never_o so_o contestable_a and_o convince_v however_o they_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o convince_v reason_n which_o prove_v it_o have_v not_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o a_o contrary_a education_n to_o withstand_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v most_o successful_a in_o disparage_v and_o put_v out_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o wise_a the_o rational_a and_o the_o learned_a all_o immediate_a inspiration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a iii_o rational_a as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v of_o convince_v they_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o any_o in_o this_o age_n the_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v sincere_o and_o true_o rational_a and_o not_o fantastical_o so_o it_o will_v certain_o astonish_v they_o and_o awaken_v their_o consideration_n to_o see_v a_o chain_n of_o sentiment_n so_o well_o connect_v so_o agreeable_a to_o true_a reason_n so_o worthy_a of_o god_n so_o suitable_a to_o his_o divine_a perfection_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o prosecute_v it_o so_o plain_o unfolding_a the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o past_a present_a and_o future_a state_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v of_o former_a or_o late_a age_n and_o that_o declare_v by_o a_o illiterate_a woman_n void_a of_o all_o study_n and_o learning_n without_o converse_v with_o man_n or_o book_n but_o live_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o elevation_n of_o her_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o in_o a_o conformity_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o those_o sentiment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o great_o partial_a and_o prejudice_v they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o here_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n improbable_a and_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a time_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o be_v then_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n they_o can_v neither_o think_v it_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o god_n shall_v even_o in_o this_o age_n immediate_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n soul_n true_o deny_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o and_o whole_o resign_v to_o he_o iv._o matt._n for_o god_n have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n to_o love_v and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v original_o design_v for_o god_n temple_n and_o dwelling-place_n that_o he_o may_v reside_v in_o it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o light_n and_o love_n and_o though_o man_n by_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n do_v wilful_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o happiness_n yet_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o continues_z to_o prosecute_v his_o first_o design_n of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o outward_a dispensation_n towards_o man._n therefore_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v so_o pure_a a_o life_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o way_n need_v the_o help_n of_o letter_n but_o instead_o of_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o write_v upon_o paper_n but_o since_o we_o have_v thrust_v this_o grace_n from_o we_o let_v we_o at_o least_o make_v use_n of_o the_o second_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v far_o more_o sublime_a god_n make_v appear_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o joseph_n and_o moses_n not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o himself_o because_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n pure_a but_o when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v degenerate_a into_o the_o sink_v of_o vice_n than_o scripture_n and_o table_n be_v give_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v warn_v and_o we_o see_v this_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v any_o write_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o instead_o of_o scripture_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o other_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n st._n paul_n also_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o because_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n they_o need_v therefore_o again_o that_o warn_v that_o be_v give_v by_o scripture_n consider_v then_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o ought_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o such_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n as_o not_o to_o need_v scripture_n but_o shall_v yield_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o paper_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o how_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o first_o dignity_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o lesser_a yet_o we_o will_v not_o use_v aright_o even_o this_o second_o remedy_n for_o our_o salvation_n thus_o he_o begin_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o homily_n on_o st._n matt._n show_v that_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v pure_a god_n will_v speak_v inward_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o
to_o pure_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o impurity_n of_o man_n heart_n thus_o st._n augustin_n 11._o likewise_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o and_o that_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v necessary_a disposition_n for_o it_o st._n john_n say_v that_o 14._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o 23._o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n ask_v how_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n jesus_n say_v if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 14._o that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v they_o because_o he_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v his_o son_n so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._o measure_n they_o who_o god_n employ_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o he_o not_o only_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o conduct_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o with_o divine_a light_n and_o wisdom_n that_o may_v make_v they_o fit_a organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o communicate_v the_o same_o blessing_n to_o other_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n vi_o corrupt_v such_o be_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v man_n his_o law_n and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o their_o whole_a duty_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v general_o stray_v from_o it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o have_v mistake_v and_o pervert_v god_n law_n to_o awaken_v and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o god_n approach_a judgement_n vii_o 48._o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v general_o person_n who_o have_v no_o worldly_a nor_o humane_a advantage_n to_o recommend_v they_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o great_a nor_o rich_a nor_o honourable_a nor_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n but_o he_o choose_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o mighty_a elisha_n a_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n amos_n a_o herdsman_n david_n a_o shepherd_n john_n and_o james_n peter_n and_o andrew_z fishermen_z matthew_n a_o publican_n simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a quality_n which_o recommend_v they_o to_o his_o choice_n they_o be_v general_o despise_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v above_o all_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o dexterity_n by_o their_o learning_n and_o subtlety_n to_o wrest_v and_o criticise_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o write_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o people_n abhor_v and_o persecute_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n after_o their_o death_n that_o man_n begin_v general_o to_o esteem_v and_o honour_v they_o viii_o they_o the_o holy_a person_n thus_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v far_o from_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o they_o can_v not_o contradict_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o but_o they_o show_v people_n how_o great_o they_o stray_v from_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o contemn_v his_o ordinance_n but_o they_o make_v appear_v how_o temple_n and_o all_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o they_o do_v live_v wicked_o and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v far_o from_o make_v any_o schism_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n and_o party_n but_o they_o plain_o tell_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n their_o sin_n and_o degeneracy_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ix_o they_o there_o be_v not_o want_v at_o the_o same_o time_n false_a prophet_n to_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o true_a and_o they_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o procure_v belief_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v still_o discernible_a from_o the_o paint_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o by_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sincere_a themselves_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o man_n speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o require_v not_o of_o other_o what_o they_o do_v not_o first_o themselves_z they_o do_v not_o flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o vice_n nor_o promise_v they_o peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v near_o nor_o do_v they_o seek_v themselves_o x._o christ_n as_o god_n do_v thus_o immediate_o enlighten_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n some_o pure_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o our_o infinite_o good_a god_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o mercy_n in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o send_v his_o light_n and_o heath_n through_o all_o where_o cloud_n and_o wall_n do_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o men._n neither_o have_v he_o declare_v any_o where_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o curse_v denounce_v revel_v 22._o 18._o against_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o upon_o which_o some_o understand_v as_o such_o a_o declaration_n from_o god_n as_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o that_o prophecy_n so_o it_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o man_n only_o and_o not_o on_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o deut._n 4._o 2._o 12._o 32._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o declare_v by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n many_o other_o thing_n immediate_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o from_o the_o fullness_n clearness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o revelation_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n
be_v unchangeable_a always_o consistent_a with_o himself_o and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o follow_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o wicked_a person_n yea_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o if_o some_o one_o declare_v some_o particular_a thing_n respect_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o any_o they_o must_v see_v from_o whence_o this_o knowledge_n come_v if_o such_o have_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n for_o despise_v the_o warning_n which_o he_o often_o give_v we_o by_o some_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o so_o particular_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n to_o declare_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o be_v become_v insensible_a and_o so_o many_o other_o who_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n by_o the_o warning_n of_o some_o soul_n enlighten_v by_o he_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o yet_o at_o present_a a_o true_a prophet_n never_o seek_v himself_o â—â—_o desire_v not_o to_o please_v man_n aim_n at_o nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o commission_n without_o fear_n or_o respect_n of_o any_o he_o have_v no_o soft_a word_n that_o flatter_v the_o ear_n but_o hard_o one_o that_o pierce_v heart_n he_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v man_n more_o willing_o than_o those_o which_o commend_v they_o a_o true_a prophet_n rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v hate_v than_o love_v because_o he_o see_v than_o he_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o his_o master_n who_o in_o do_v good_a be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o men._n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a mark_n than_o the_o reproach_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n whereby_o to_o discern_v a_o true_a prophet_n from_o a_o false_a for_o falsehood_n always_o flatter_v and_o so_o be_v love_v by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v willing_o flatter_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o what_o please_v or_o displease_v 21._o but_o to_o what_o be_v pure_a truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v by_o a_o person_n who_o say_v so_o we_o must_v try_v if_o that_o person_n possess_v the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o seven_o gift_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v visible_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o infallible_a operation_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o excellent_a and_o true_a mark_n and_o character_n she_o give_v whereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o any_o be_v true_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o the_o more_o her_o doctrine_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o lover_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o will_v abide_v this_o touchstone_n and_o it_o will_v still_o the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o gospel_n her_o life_n and_o spirit_n a_o transcript_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n from_o whence_o her_o doctrine_n come_v as_o from_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o humane_a learning_n conversation_n study_n and_o book_n and_o that_o her_o word_n be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a search_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o far_o from_o soothe_v and_o flatter_v the_o corruption_n of_o men._n xviii_o religion_n m._n pascal_n have_v give_v it_o as_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n and_o original_a that_o it_o make_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n its_o principal_a end_n and_o man_n chief_a duty_n which_o no_o other_o religion_n do_v and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v give_v as_o a_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a._n b._n its_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o christianity_n in_o contradiction_n to_o most_o of_o the_o system_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o make_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o great_a end_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o precept_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n and_o when_o this_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o a_o illiterate_a child_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o humane_a help_n and_o our_o false_a gloss_n whereby_o we_o have_v pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o to_o natural_a judgement_n heat_v of_o fancy_n any_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a mean_n or_o to_o think_v to_o confound_v it_o with_o our_o buffonery_n and_o critic_n be_v a_o spiritual_a infatuation_n like_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n xix_o 11._o now_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o those_o evidence_n of_o a._n b._n her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v under_o these_o two_o head_n viz._n it_o be_v either_o affirm_v that_o these_o mark_n and_o character_n be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n even_o though_o she_o have_v they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o belong_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o then_o her_o own_o vindication_n of_o herself_o in_o answer_v some_o prejudices_fw-la relate_v to_o these_o head_n first_o then_o they_o object_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o she_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v miracle_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n can_v easy_o do_v wonder_n jesus_n christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v that_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n they_o who_o ask_v now_o for_o miracle_n deserve_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o they_o since_o god_n be_v not_o to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n law_n be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o law_n nothing_o new_a will_v come_v to_o instruct_v man_n except_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o need_v then_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o work_v outward_a miracle_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o those_o person_n sign_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o sense_n but_o now_o man_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n law_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n incredulous_a in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o miracle_n will_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o since_o nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o what_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o this_o be_v believe_v both_o by_o good_a and_o bad_a christian_n i_o think_v you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a touchstone_n to_o discern_v if_o a_o person_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 13._o when_o you_o will_v try_v he_o by_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n may_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o person_n where_o he_o dwell_v i_o have_v see_v person_n possess_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o will_v have_v do_v admirable_a thing_n some_o be_v blind_a for_o some_o year_n and_o recover_v their_o sight_n in_o a_o instant_a other_o be_v dumb_a and_o recover_v their_o speech_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n other_o do_v hang_v and_o flee_v visible_o in_o the_o air_n before_o all_o the_o people_n other_o be_v without_o pulse_n and_o motion_n for_o some_o night_n and_o day_n and_o in_o a_o instant_a will_v arise_v and_o walk_v cheerful_o be_v not_o here_o the_o dead_a raise_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o blind_a recover_v to_o their_o sight_n the_o dumb_a to_o their_o speech_n and_o body_n suspend_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o can_v you_o judge_v then_o by_o miracle_n if_o a_o person_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n you_o
and_o extraordinary_a xx._n answer_v 2._o it_o be_v object_v against_o her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o many_o have_v have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o god_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v act_v either_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o by_o illusion_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o corrupt_a man_n so_o as_o to_o make_v his_o illusion_n pass_v for_o immediate_a communication_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o visionary_n with_o which_o the_o world_n abound_v enthusiast_n be_v a_o word_n which_o at_o first_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n viz._n one_o true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o who_o false_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o and_o of_o such_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o false_a enthusiast_n in_o the_o world_n though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o go_v under_o that_o name_n 1._o many_o there_o be_v who_o indulge_v still_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v strong_o act_v by_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o by_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o vent_v impious_a absurd_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o other_o be_v become_v idolater_n of_o their_o reason_n make_v it_o their_o god_n but_o the_o most_o ordinary_a false_a enthusiast_n be_v they_o who_o least_o of_o all_o will_v own_o the_o name_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o pretend_v to_o be_v ambassador_n from_o god_n and_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o sermon_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v far_o from_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o vent_v their_o own_o notion_n passion_n error_n and_o wrangling_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wrest_v it_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v true_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n that_o belong_v to_o themselves_o true_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o from_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v true_o and_o immediate_o illuminate_v of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n 1._o either_o god_n communicate_v himself_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o sensible_a idea_n or_o image_n or_o 2._o he_o make_v use_v of_o sensible_a image_n to_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o after_o different_a manner_n by_o dream_n vision_n voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o especial_o and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o ape_n god_n and_o to_o delude_v soul_n or_o that_o man_n be_v delude_v by_o their_o own_o warm_a imagination_n and_o the_o devil_n illusion_n or_o their_o own_o fancy_n pass_v for_o divine_a vision_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o enthusiasm_n seem_v evident_o to_o appear_v from_o she_o own_o write_n it_o be_v best_a to_o hear_v herself_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v say_v she_o to_o a_o great_a lawyer_n the_o question_n so_o oft_o propose_v by_o you_o 1_o how_o i_o understand_v and_o speak_v with_o god_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o in_o simplicity_n what_o i_o can_v say_v of_o it_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n they_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o verbal_a discourse_n but_o spiritual_a notice_n intelligence_n spirituelle_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v more_o intelligible_a than_o the_o best_a eloquence_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o soul_n by_o inward_a motion_n which_o the_o soul_n understand_v and_o comprehend_v according_a as_o it_o be_v free_v of_o earthly_a idea_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v cease_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intelligible_a unto_o it_o the_o notice_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o all_o image_n and_o in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v doubtful_a when_o it_o act_v by_o imagination_n and_o seek_v sensibility_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o pure_o god_n the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v in_o this_o point_n commit_v mistake_v by_o vision_n vocal_a word_n ecstasy_n or_o other_o sensibility_n to_o which_o the_o imagination_n contribute_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n purify_v be_v transform_v into_o he_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o word_n nor_o of_o sight_n to_o understand_v he_o more_o than_o we_o need_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o tongue_n to_o understand_v our_o own_o conception_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o declare_v how_o this_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v hard_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o deception_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o imagination_n if_o these_o inward_a notice_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o a_o person_n who_o life_n and_o word_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v transcribe_v above_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a for_o man_n understanding_n than_o to_o discern_v spirit_n 8._o to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o nature_n to_o discern_v this_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n operate_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o nature_n may_v do_v also_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o soul_n say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o its_o praise_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o simple_a truth_n that_o of_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v through_o pure_a pride_n that_o of_o nature_n to_o get_v esteem_n be_v so_o subtle_a in_o its_o flattery_n that_o it_o will_v sometime_o utter_v thing_n to_o its_o contempt_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v humble_a before_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v holy_a diabolical_a or_o humane_a according_a to_o the_o inward_a intention_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o operate_v which_o god_n alone_o know_v evident_o in_o which_o so_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o presume_v to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o to_o guide_v soul_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n these_o be_v the_o blind_a who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o remark_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n where_o he_o reside_v 53._o but_o he_o manifest_v himself_o sufficient_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o those_o soul_n which_o possess_v he_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v sure_a mark_n of_o his_o operation_n for_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n can_v work_v such_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o natural_a fruit_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o tree_n by_o which_o fruit_n we_o discern_v the_o tree_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o discern_v soul_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o regard_v only_o the_o bark_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n there_o be_v occasion_n of_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o the_o devil_n cover_v himself_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o seem_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n and_o under_o this_o deceive_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o twelve_o fruit_n and_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 29._o and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v always_o their_o operation_n in_o the_o person_n who_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v reside_v any_o where_o without_o they_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o light_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v other_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v this_o spirit_n since_o these_o only_o be_v the_o true_a oneâ—_n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v if_o a_o person_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o work_n we_o need_v only_o consider_v they_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n with_o a_o pure_a intention_n without_o curiosity_n or_o affectation_n and_o then_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n
promise_v that_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v single_a our_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n for_o though_o a_o soul_n have_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o understanding_n enlighten_v to_o discover_v he_o in_o other_o provide_v it_o behold_v they_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n without_o dissimulation_n or_o surprise_n but_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v we_o must_v be_v in_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o who_o see_v i_o write_v 293._o know_v well_o that_o i_o do_v it_o without_o any_o study_n or_o humane_a speculation_n and_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o my_o spirit_n as_o water_n flow_v from_o its_o fountain_n and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o lend_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o spirit_n to_o another_o power_n than_o i_o and_o god_n give_v yet_o a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n by_o impart_v to_o i_o his_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_v can_v produce_v no_o good_a nor_o any_o divine_a virtue_n because_o i_o be_o come_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o i_o any_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a virtue_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o i_o be_o lead_v by_o god_n 295._o since_o the_o devil_n and_o nature_n have_v nothing_o of_o those_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o when_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v miracle_n for_o a_o proof_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v since_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v miracle_n or_o thing_n which_o seem_v supernatural_a but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o good_a spirit_n 49._o and_o the_o evil_a may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o quality_n which_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o a_o peace_n and_o sweetness_n that_o comfort_v the_o soul_n and_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o inward_a quiet_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n disturb_v the_o understanding_n disquiet_v it_o and_o rob_v it_o of_o tranquillity_n and_o rest_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v sweet_o and_o strong_o in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n carry_v always_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v malice_n injustice_n and_o lie_v the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v sometime_o move_v to_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o draw_v evil_a out_o of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_a goodness_n can_v never_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o god_n which_o the_o devil_n may_v sometime_o separately_z make_v use_n of_o to_o deceive_v man_n ap_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v never_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a just_a and_o true_a altogether_o since_o this_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o who_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o any_o of_o these_o quality_n god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o i_o by_o voice_n 300._o thundering_n and_o lightning_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o prophet_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o tobit_n by_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o young_a man_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o jacob_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o ladder_n upon_o which_o angel_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v to_o he_o take_v the_o child_n and_o the_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n may_v mingle_v themselves_o and_o make_v such_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fix_v on_o the_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n on_o his_o righteousness_n and_o on_o his_o love_n because_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n i_o have_v sometime_o have_v dream_n and_o vision_n come_v from_o god_n as_o i_o may_v afterward_o make_v appear_v by_o experience_n but_o i_o do_v not_o rely_v on_o these_o dream_n and_o vision_n unless_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o dream_v be_v confirm_v unto_o i_o by_o a_o secret_a notice_n intelligence_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o i_o converse_v ordinary_o with_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o all_o image_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o its_o passion_n and_o the_o imagination_n cease_v to_o operate_v then_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reason_v not_o with_o my_o ear_n but_o with_o my_o understanding_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v i_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o i_o need_v to_o know_v both_o for_o my_o own_o conduct_n and_o that_o of_o other_o which_o many_o have_v experience_v and_o find_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v know_v never_o amuse_v yourself_o with_o discourse_n 57_o vision_n or_o revelation_n make_v to_o you_o or_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v assure_o that_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v easy_o deceive_v remark_n always_o if_o what_o you_o say_v or_o do_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v assure_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o your_o soul_n for_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o these_o quality_n you_o will_v be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v deceive_v you_o no_o long_o by_o illusion_n or_o false_a imagination_n as_o he_o will_v easy_o do_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v not_o possess_v those_o essential_a virtue_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o ought_v always_o to_o walk_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n the_o devil_n can_v give_v vision_n 70._o ravishment_n or_o supernatural_a ecstasy_n to_o sorcerer_n yea_o make_v they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v a_o subtle_a spirit_n and_o foresee_v afar_o and_o by_o conjecture_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v powerful_a and_o numerous_a may_v by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n bring_v about_o what_o have_v be_v before_o tell_v therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a union_n with_o god_n and_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o these_o thing_n be_v always_o good_a even_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v never_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o communicate_v himself_o to_o my_o understanding_n 184._o for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n can_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n produce_v so_o good_a and_o so_o constant_a operation_n such_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o one_o self_n moreover_o he_o can_v not_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o remove_v from_o it_o the_o covet_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o give_v it_o a_o full_a contentment_n in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o humane_a consolation_n nor_o yet_o joy_v in_o hardship_n and_o contempt_n all_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v too_o opposite_a to_o all_o these_o virtue_n and_o lead_v ordinary_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a though_o at_o first_o he_o cover_v they_o with_o virtue_n the_o end_n of_o his_o operation_n make_v appear_v sufficient_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o author_n and_o make_v know_v the_o workman_n by_o his_o work_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o certain_a mark_v she_o give_v whereby_o to_o distinguish_v true_a from_o false_a enthusiasm_n the_o conduct_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o one_o own_o imagination_n and_o how_o man_n may_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o last_o that_o where_o a_o soul_n be_v
true_o purify_v and_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o the_o inferior_a understanding_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o sense_n or_o the_o imprint_n on_o they_o image_n vision_n or_o voice_n there_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o man_n imagination_n can_v have_v any_o hold_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v on_o the_o imagination_n of_o such_o as_o he_o do_v on_o wicked_a and_o brain_n sick_a person_n that_o when_o vision_n voice_n and_o sensible_a rapture_n be_v communicate_v to_o such_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o that_o inward_a way_n in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v himself_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o its_o passion_n and_o the_o imagination_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n and_o his_o divine_a quality_n of_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o his_o operation_n be_v both_o good_a and_o abide_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n disturb_v the_o understanding_n rob_v it_o of_o tranquillity_n and_o rest_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n carry_v always_o with_o it_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n injustice_n malice_n hypocrisy_n these_o be_v the_o distinguish_a evidence_n for_o one_o self_n and_o for_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o follow_v that_o only_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o wicked_a person_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o one_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o produce_v in_o they_o his_o fruit_n and_o gift_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o divine_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n produce_v the_o same_o good_a effect_n in_o other_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v sometime_o move_v to_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o draw_v evil_a out_o of_o it_o but_o can_v never_o do_v that_o that_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o true_a altogether_o which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n cover_v his_o wickedness_n at_o first_o with_o seem_a virtue_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o operation_n show_v from_o who_o they_o come_v thus_o a._n b._n lay_v no_o stress_n on_o vision_n ecstasy_n rapture_n or_o other_o sensibility_n to_o which_o the_o imagination_n contribute_v and_o where_o the_o devil_n and_o fancy_n may_v impose_v but_o upon_o the_o immediate_a notice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o her_o sincerity_n in_o it_o appeal_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o divine_a quality_n which_o he_o have_v implant_v in_o her_o soul_n and_o by_o which_o she_o constant_o steer_v all_o her_o action_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o she_o declare_v thing_n as_o truth_n from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o she_o desire_v they_o may_v receive_v they_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v those_o truth_n be_v so_o well_o confirm_v already_o and_o so_o necessary_a for_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a union_n with_o god_n and_o denial_n of_o one_o self_n and_o these_o be_v always_o good_a though_o the_o devil_n shall_v declare_v they_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v they_o xxi_o answer_v 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o fine_a natural_a spirit_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o pierce_a judgement_n and_o a_o lively_a imagination_n and_o be_v retire_v and_o thoughtful_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o she_o have_v clear_a and_o extraordinary_a thought_n and_o sentiment_n beyond_o other_o all_o this_o may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o natural_a spirit_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o thought_n always_o ready_o occur_v to_o those_o who_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o her_o write_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o it_o be_v object_v to_o herself_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o her_o own_o answer_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o charity_n for_o i_o etc._n than_o to_o call_v i_o wise_a and_o of_o a_o good_a natural_a judgement_n when_o you_o judge_v that_o i_o be_o proud_a for_o your_o say_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v i_o more_o so_o i_o have_v always_o say_v that_o i_o be_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a child_n and_o now_o i_o hear_v divine_n and_o the_o learned_a say_v that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a natural_a spirit_n which_o make_v i_o say_v and_o write_v thing_n which_o so_o many_o person_n do_v admire_v i_o have_v always_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o produce_v they_o immediate_o in_o i_o and_o now_o you_o will_v have_v i_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o myself_o or_o from_o my_o natural_a judgement_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a girl_n indeed_o if_o i_o have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o excellent_a truth_n without_o school_n or_o study_n without_o book_n and_o without_o master_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v ignorance_n that_o make_v you_o speak_v so_o and_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v nor_o what_o a_o natural_a spirit_n be_v and_o can_v distinguish_v that_o which_o come_v from_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o come_v from_o grace_n as_o not_o be_v sufficient_o advance_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o be_o afraid_a my_o judgement_n may_v offend_v you_o but_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o penetrate_v nor_o discover_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n and_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n act_n and_o not_o have_v this_o touchstone_n which_o discover_v fine_a gold_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n you_o easy_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o you_o will_v needs_o hold_v the_o rank_n of_o master_n whereas_o it_o be_v your_o happiness_n to_o be_v good_a scholar_n to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v more_o charity_n for_o your_o soul_n than_o you_o have_v ill-will_a for_o i_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o what_o the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o operation_n proceed_v from_o both_o these_o spirit_n and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v animate_v the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o certain_a easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o will_v use_v their_o reason_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o use_v it_o be_v beast_n for_o nothing_o distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n but_o faith_n and_o reason_n i_o set_v down_o therefore_o for_o the_o chief_a mark_n and_o ground_n of_o discern_a spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v this_o quality_n that_o he_o never_o act_n and_o operate_v but_o for_o thing_n divine_a and_o eternal_a or_o tend_v to_o eternity_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a spirit_n never_o act_v nor_o aim_v but_o for_o thing_n earthly_a and_o temporal_a for_o all_o that_o be_v from_o nature_n tend_v to_o its_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o time_n where_o nature_n be_v bound_v to_o delight_v itself_o without_o know_v or_o tend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o nature_n when_o you_o will_v know_v then_o if_o it_o be_v nature_n that_o direct_v the_o action_n of_o a_o person_n remark_n only_o if_o by_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v they_o aim_v only_o at_o thing_n earthly_a and_o transitory_a in_o this_o case_n you_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o natural_a spirit_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o this_o never_a act_n but_o for_o divine_a thing_n tend_v to_o eternity_n so_o that_o when_o you_o see_v person_n labour_v to_o gain_v money_n or_o to_o have_v pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o world_n it_o may_v be_v absolute_o say_v they_o have_v but_o natural_a spirit_n and_o can_v thereby_o find_v god_n nor_o life_n eternal_a for_o though_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o they_o trade_n only_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o study_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o learning_n all_o this_o be_v but_o for_o time_n and_o earthly_a thing_n proceed_v only_o
from_o the_o natural_a spirit_n that_o cloak_n itself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o divine_a spirit_n never_o tend_v but_o to_o divine_a thing_n if_o you_o have_v observe_v sir_n that_o that_o fine_a spirit_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o get_v wealth_n or_o to_o gain_v praise_n or_o to_o conversation_n to_o take_v pleasure_n with_o man_n you_o will_v have_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a spirit_n or_o if_o you_o have_v discover_v in_o my_o word_n any_o ornament_n of_o language_n to_o make_v i_o be_v esteem_v eloquent_a or_o in_o my_o write_v any_o affectation_n of_o speak_v well_o that_o i_o may_v be_v praise_v these_o will_v be_v all_o mark_n of_o a_o human_a spirit_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v you_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v ever_o see_v i_o act_v by_o this_o natural_a spirit_n first_o if_o i_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o gain_v money_n or_o if_o i_o have_v desire_v any_o sensual_a pleasure_n or_o feed_v myself_o with_o praise_n or_o love_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n have_v you_o not_o rather_o perceive_v that_o i_o ask_v nothing_o of_o any_o body_n for_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o riches_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o good_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o and_o the_o two_o thing_n i_o hate_v in_o the_o world_n be_v honour_n and_o sin_n the_o conversation_n and_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o i_o and_o if_o i_o affect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o my_o word_n or_o write_n i_o will_v study_v to_o speak_v well_o to_o write_v well_o and_o to_o spell_v well_o whereas_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a vulgar_a language_n naked_o to_o signify_v my_o thought_n without_o curiosity_n or_o any_o circumspection_n and_o for_o my_o write_n do_v you_o not_o see_v they_o be_v without_o any_o study_n or_o ornament_n full_a of_o fault_n of_o write_v and_o orthography_n without_o any_o human_a regard_n or_o reflection_n do_v you_o think_v i_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o spirit_n to_o correct_v all_o these_o fault_n and_o to_o learn_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o write_v and_o spell_v perfect_o that_o man_n may_v see_v my_o skill_n i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o sentiment_n for_o i_o will_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n because_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o they_o one_o will_v have_v free_o teach_v i_o orthography_n another_o poesy_n another_o the_o mathematics_n another_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o i_o despise_v all_o this_o to_o content_v myself_o with_o write_v on_o my_o knee_n on_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o board_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n shed_v into_o my_o spirit_n without_o desire_v to_o make_v any_o reflection_n to_o see_v if_o i_o write_v well_o or_o ill_o or_o if_o what_o i_o say_v will_v please_v one_o or_o displease_v another_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v well_o receive_v and_o approve_v or_o despise_v or_o censure_v i_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o speak_v or_o write_v but_o eternal_a thing_n without_o care_v for_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o of_o please_a god_n and_o stir_v up_o my_o neighbour_n to_o his_o love_n this_o can_v proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v aim_v to_o please_v god_n nor_o at_o eternal_a thing_n for_o nature_n can_v find_v its_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o god_n which_o it_o do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o be_v beyond_o sense_n be_v not_o food_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n more_o than_o precious_a stone_n can_v be_v food_n for_o horse_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v aliment_n proportion_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o for_o the_o natural_a sense_n will_v no_o more_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a than_o a_o horse_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o jewel_n for_o his_o food_n but_o he_o love_v the_o grass_n and_o hay_n far_o better_o as_o food_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n even_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o sense_n they_o do_v far_o more_o esteem_a thing_n earthly_a and_o sensual_a than_o god_n who_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n or_o thing_n eternal_a which_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o feel_v with_o their_o sense_n whence_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o sure_a consequence_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v or_o desire_v the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n which_o tickle_v our_o sense_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o live_v supernatural_o and_o he_o who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a can_v have_v this_o from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n and_o when_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o my_o write_n proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o some_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o praise_n from_o men._n if_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_n by_o they_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o please_v they_o and_o to_o gain_v their_o friendship_n and_o if_o i_o desire_v to_o take_v pleasure_n among_o they_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o if_o i_o desire_v their_o praise_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n for_o if_o i_o will_v say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v visit_v i_o be_v virtuous_a soul_n and_o true_a christian_n undoubted_o every_o one_o will_v esteem_v i_o and_o great_o praise_v i_o but_o when_o i_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o show_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o act_v in_o my_o write_n since_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o can_v guide_v soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o write_n speak_v nothing_o but_o of_o despise_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o evident_a mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spiri_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v assign_v by_o she_o the_o last_o tend_v only_o to_o thing_n temporal_a and_o the_o other_o to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v guide_v by_o have_v this_o constant_a tendency_n to_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o not_o to_o honour_n praise_n wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o any_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n xxii_o answer_v 4._o it_o be_v allege_v as_o another_o presumption_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o her_o own_o wild_a imagination_n that_o they_o say_v she_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o all_o she_o mistake_v in_o writing_n or_o cite_v of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n name_v peter_n for_o paul_n or_o the_o like_a and_o for_o a_o evidence_n of_o this_o they_o cite_v the_o story_n concern_v m._n noel_n a_o divine_a in_o flanders_n who_o when_o he_o first_o read_v some_o of_o her_o write_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n of_o orthography_n and_o language_n 271._o and_o not_o so_o methodical_o order_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n often_o repeat_v in_o different_a place_n though_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o offer_v to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o better_a order_n and_o style_n without_o change_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o she_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o what_o rashness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o offer_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o ascribe_v all_o her_o mistake_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o she_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o all_o the_o mistake_v and_o error_n she_o fall_v into_o be_v from_o herself_o and_o not_o from_o god_n when_o you_o ask_v etc._n say_v she_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n humane_a in_o my_o motion_n word_n and_o deed_n this_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o ridiculous_a since_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o must_v have_v natural_a motion_n and_o faculty_n as_o other_o have_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o statue_n of_o wood_n stone_n or_o metal_n which_o instrument_n god_n never_o make_v use_v of_o for_o declare_v his_o truth_n to_o men._n but_o the_o devil_n have_v oft_o speak_v by_o such_o oracle_n but_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n natural_a person_n as_o other_o be_v who_o through_o their_o natural_a frailty_n do_v often_o commit_v very_o great_a fault_n yea_o sometime_o gross_a sin_n must_v we_o doubt_v if_o moses_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o
that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o he_o because_o he_o be_v incredulous_a and_o render_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n must_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o solomon_n because_o â—e_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n or_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o david_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o other_o sin_n true_o this_o will_v be_v very_o extravagant_a and_o render_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n suspect_v and_o doubtful_a because_o of_o the_o trailty_n of_o men._n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o distinction_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v i_o who_o say_v or_o do_v this_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o say_v it_o even_o jesus_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n both_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o his_o own_o will_n may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o natural_a will_n he_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v thus_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nor_o which_o make_v he_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o death_n of_o necessity_n these_o be_v simple_o natural_a motion_n which_o move_v he_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o will_v they_o then_o have_v i_o of_o another_o stuff_n than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o hinder_a that_o my_o natural_a motion_n shall_v not_o act_v any_o more_o in_o i_o after_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v i_o become_v immovable_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v move_v no_o long_o natural_o must_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v all_o the_o function_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o body_n to_o cease_v that_o he_o alone_o may_v operate_v in_o they_o true_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o strange_a figure_n against_o his_o ordinary_n since_o he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o humane_a creature_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o by_o organ_n of_o those_o like_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o true_o humane_a body_n that_o by_o mean_n palpable_a to_o their_o humanity_n he_o may_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o obey_v and_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v act_v human_o and_o the_o apostle_n act_v in_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a motion_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v mistake_v etc._n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o night_n assemble_v after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o st._n peter_n be_v in_o prison_n from_o whence_o be_v come_v out_o miraculous_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o maid_n roda_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n they_o think_v with_o one_o common_a judgement_n that_o the_o maid_n dream_v say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o fool._n all_o the_o motion_n which_o this_o holy_a assembly_n have_v can_v not_o come_v but_o from_o nature_n must_v we_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v he_o because_o of_o such_o mistake_v or_o because_o they_o act_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a passion_n or_o function_n in_o this_o opinion_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o to_o suspect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o these_o fault_n and_o mistake_v be_v annex_v to_o humane_a nature_n since_o sin_n which_o have_v so_o blind_v man_n understanding_n that_o he_o be_v ofttimes_o mistake_v in_o that_o which_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v never_o be_v mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n nor_o inspire_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o to_o judge_v that_o a_o person_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o possess_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o say_v but_o he_o teach_v it_o the_o essential_a thing_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o avoid_v and_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o search_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o these_o end_n whet_v its_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o its_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v right_o accomplish_v in_o all_o thing_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o those_o natural_a function_n be_v make_v to_o cease_v act_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a organ_n a_o instrument_n of_o god_n without_o which_o instrument_n he_o can_v make_v gross_a and_o natural_a man_n to_o understand_v he_o therefore_o the_o angel_n themselves_o have_v sometime_o take_v humane_a body_n to_o make_v themselves_o be_v see_v and_o perceive_v by_o man_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a sight_n and_o sentiment_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v i_o all_o truth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o teach_v i_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n nor_o all_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n that_o i_o write_v far_o less_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v do_v human_o by_o my_o own_o spirit_n or_o my_o visible_a body_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o must_v pronounce_v or_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o must_v write_v i_o can_v never_o commit_v fault_n in_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o i_o do_v often_o commit_v not_o know_v sometime_o where_o to_o find_v word_n to_o express_v myself_o well_o nor_o orthography_n to_o write_v well_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o print_a write_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o write_v but_o as_o for_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pen_n or_o the_o word_n it_o be_v i_o who_o commit_v they_o and_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o may_v satisfy_v all_o captious_a spirit_n who_o seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fault_n that_o i_o may_v have_v do_v natural_o since_o the_o proverb_n say_v that_o all_o man_n do_v fail_v and_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o the_o perfect_a be_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o tempt_v he_o to_o require_v of_o a_o human_a creature_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n since_o this_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o man_n who_o have_v only_o a_o limit_a perfection_n every_o one_o his_o talon_n one_o the_o perfection_n of_o speak_v well_o another_o of_o write_v well_o another_o of_o sing_v well_o with_o other_o natural_a gift_n which_o do_v not_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o those_o gift_n when_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o person_n offer_v and_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o his_o government_n for_o example_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o ability_n to_o compose_v my_o write_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o do_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n these_o thing_n come_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v my_o natural_a hand_n that_o write_v it_o and_o my_o natural_a spirit_n that_o conceive_v it_o which_o may_v commit_v accidental_a or_o material_a fault_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o every_o one_o may_v assure_o believe_v and_o follow_v that_o without_o amuse_v himself_o whether_o i_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o natural_a mingle_v with_o it_o since_o god_n make_v use_v of_o nature_n and_o even_o of_o its_o defect_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o that_o fine_a learning_n and_o study_v
consider_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o at_o least_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n for_o to_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o look_v as_o the_o cloud_n which_o guide_v the_o israelite_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o egyptian_n though_o it_o be_v all_o light_n to_o the_o first_o yet_o to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v all_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n xxiv_o 6._o it_o be_v far_a object_v 20._o if_o these_o communication_n be_v from_o god_n how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o accomplishment_n according_a as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o she_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o prejudice_n there_o be_v adduce_v a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o a_o devout_a author_n which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v here_o likewise_o since_o it_o give_v so_o great_a light_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o vision_n and_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o author_n though_o they_o be_v always_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o so_o after_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o vision_n be_v establish_v for_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v commination_n and_o of_o a_o conditional_a nature_n or_o condition_n for_o example_n that_o such_o shall_v amend_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o nevertheless_o the_o divine_a word_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v absolute_a and_o do_v not_o express_v this_o condition_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o and_o do_v not_o always_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v it_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o god_n be_v immense_a and_o profound_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o in_o his_o word_n and_o revelation_n there_o be_v ordinary_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n far_o beyond_o our_o common_a way_n of_o conceive_v they_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o themselves_o the_o less_o probability_n and_o certainty_n they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v we_o find_v very_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_n find_v many_o of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o prophecy_n to_o fall_v out_o quite_o otherwise_o than_o they_o conceive_v and_o hope_v for_o after_o their_o gross_a way_n of_o understand_v they_o for_o example_n god_n say_v to_o abraham_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o land_n gen._n 13._o 15_o 17._o and_o he_o often_o repeat_v this_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o abraham_n wax_v old_a and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o he_o therefore_o when_o god_n say_v to_o he_o the_o same_o word_n once_o again_o abraham_n see_v no_o effect_n of_o they_o ask_v he_o lord_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o gen_n 15._o 7_o 8._o then_o god_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n that_o shall_v possess_v that_o land_n but_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n and_o that_o not_o till_o after_o 400_o year_n abraham_n thereby_o understand_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v most_o true_a in_o itself_o because_o god_n give_v it_o to_o his_o child_n and_o that_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o this_o be_v to_o give_v it_o to_o himself_o abraham_n be_v therefore_o mistake_v in_o his_o way_n of_o conceive_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v act_v at_o first_o according_a to_o his_o way_n of_o understanding_n that_o promise_v he_o may_v have_v real_o deceive_v himself_o the_o promise_v not_o be_v express_o annex_v to_o that_o time_n and_o they_o who_o have_v see_v abraham_n die_v without_o possess_v that_o land_n after_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o he_o may_v have_v remain_v confound_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v false_a this_o also_o befall_v jacob_n when_o joseph_n make_v he_o come_v from_o canaan_n to_o egypt_n with_o all_o his_o house_n to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o general_a famine_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o bring_v thou_o up_o again_o gen._n 46._o 3_o 4._o yet_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o we_o will_v have_v take_v it_o after_o our_o way_n of_o conceive_a thing_n for_o we_o know_v jacob_n die_v there_o it_o be_v in_o his_o posterity_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o it_o be_v long_o after_o that_o god_n bring_v back_o his_o race_n now_o he_o who_o have_v know_v whilst_o jacob_n live_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o he_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v believe_v and_o think_v that_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n in_o life_n must_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o it_o in_o life_n also_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v be_v mistake_v and_o will_v have_v wonder_v to_o see_v he_o die_v in_o egypt_n without_o see_v any_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o true_a in_o themselves_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v to_o fight_v against_o benjamin_n and_o to_o punish_v a_o crime_n to_o which_o they_o have_v consent_v god_n have_v appoint_v who_o shall_v fight_v first_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o victory_n that_o have_v be_v defeat_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o 22000_o of_o their_o man_n they_o be_v great_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n till_o midnight_n for_o they_o couldnot_v conceive_v how_o have_v look_v on_o the_o victory_n as_o so_o certain_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o great_o defeat_v and_o have_v ask_v if_o they_o shall_v fight_v again_o and_o god_n have_v answer_v they_o yes_o they_o reckon_v at_o this_o time_n the_o victory_n to_o be_v altogether_o certain_a but_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n again_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o 18000_o man_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o see_v that_o with_o 40000_o and_o withal_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o 26000._o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o way_n of_o conceive_v god_n word_n who_o will_v needs_o chastise_v and_o humble_v they_o by_o allow_v they_o to_o fight_v yet_o without_o promise_v they_o the_o victory_n except_o at_o the_o three_o time_n when_o they_o overcome_v but_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o a_o stratagem_n which_o they_o behove_v to_o make_v use_n of_o after_o this_o and_o many_o other_o way_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o soul_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_n take_v it_o too_o literal_o god_n main_a design_n when_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o show_v and_o give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contain_v and_o hide_v under_o these_o word_n which_o man_n after_o their_o way_n of_o conceive_v do_v not_o so_o easy_o comprehend_v for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o letter_n beyond_o its_o bound_n and_o extraordinary_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v tie_v himself_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a vision_n do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o can_v miss_v to_o be_v much_o mistake_v and_o to_o come_v short_a of_o and_o be_v confound_v as_o to_o the_o full_a and_o true_a meaning_n because_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o way_n of_o conceive_v and_o have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spirit_n empty_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sentiment_n the_o letter_n kill_v 6._o say_v st._n paul_n but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v on_o this_o occasion_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o loose_v ourselves_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o yield_v to_o a_o faith_n which_o will_v make_v our_o sentiment_n pass_v for_o darkness_n for_o this_o faith_n find_v the_o spirit_n which_o sense_n can_v comprehend_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o say_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o hope_n for_o they_o take_v they_o too_o much_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o they_o
do_v not_o exercise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o as_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v for_o example_n st._n paul_n have_v without_o doubt_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n he_o strike_v 28._o elymas_n blind_a raise_v the_o young_a man_n that_o fall_v down_o dead_a and_o heal_v other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o be_v take_v he_o make_v none_o blind_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v from_o his_o persecutor_n neither_o do_v he_o miraculous_o heal_v epaphirus_n trophimus_n timothy_n 23._o and_o even_o so_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o discover_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o light_n and_o by_o that_o gift_n according_a to_o their_o will_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o discover_v in_o that_o light_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o convenient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o evil_n of_o some_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v whether_o to_o exercise_v they_o or_o that_o some_o external_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o they_o by_o these_o hypocrite_n or_o for_o other_o end_v know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n then_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v these_o hypocrite_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v that_o gift_n into_o act_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v it_o necessary_a either_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o that_o of_o other_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n then_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v by_o man_n self-will_a or_o self-wisdom_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o that_o person_n to_o who_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o other_o be_v know_v for_o some_o time_n do_v not_o only_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v spirit_n but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v from_o such_o a_o person_n be_v life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o he_o do_v embrace_v in_o other_o that_o which_o be_v but_o appearance_n and_o imposture_n only_o for_o truth_n for_o 4._o david_n jeremy_n another_o true_a prophet_n they_o who_o baptize_v simon_n magus_n paul_n as_o to_o demas_n have_v sometime_o take_v the_o appearance_n or_o imposture_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n or_o liar_n for_o truth_n do_v it_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o some_o one_o or_o other_o innocent_a mistake_n or_o as_o if_o rather_o from_o hence_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o person_n for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v different_o direct_v and_o apply_v in_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n who_o can_v true_o say_v not_o i_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o plain_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n both_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o accessary_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la general_o raise_v against_o she_o and_o the_o just_a defence_n she_o make_v for_o herself_o by_o which_o she_o clear_v and_o remove_v they_o and_o of_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v for_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o nature_n or_o her_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o what_o be_v oppose_v against_o it_o and_o though_o i_o may_v have_v contract_v all_o into_o lesser_a bound_n yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o give_v it_o in_o her_o own_o word_n and_o to_o let_v she_o speak_v for_o herself_o and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o beg_v leave_n to_o sum_n up_o the_o evidence_n xxvi_o up_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v worldly_a or_o sensual_a or_o selfish_n or_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a tend_v only_o to_o mortify_v corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o conformable_a unto_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n if_o they_o who_o publish_v it_o do_v still_o live_v conformable_o unto_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n despise_v all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o manifest_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n if_o their_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o force_n and_o power_n which_o reach_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v the_o conscience_n if_o they_o discover_v often_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o their_o disposition_n even_o sometime_o though_o their_o person_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v person_n full_a of_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n have_v no_o worldly_a aim_n do_v nothing_o to_o please_v man_n nor_o to_o gain_v their_o esteem_n but_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v will_v be_v most_o unpleasing_a to_o man_n and_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o hatred_n contempt_n and_o persecution_n from_o man_n instead_o of_o their_o favour_n and_o esteem_n if_o they_o be_v altogether_o illiterate_a and_o have_v acquire_v no_o knowledge_n by_o the_o humane_a mean_n of_o study_n read_v conversation_n and_o meditation_n and_o yet_o manifest_a a_o clear_a distinct_a and_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n far_o beyond_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n if_o in_o declare_v those_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n they_o flow_v from_o they_o as_o water_n do_v from_o a_o fountain_n as_o fast_o as_o their_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n without_o muse_v or_o meditate_v what_o to_o write_v or_o change_v and_o correct_v what_o they_o have_v once_o write_v or_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o all_o as_o to_o the_o main_n be_v of_o a_o thread_n most_o rational_a and_o clear_a and_o consistent_a and_o no_o real_a contradiction_n either_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o among_o those_o write_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o such_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v sinful_a nothing_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n from_o whence_o nothing_o can_v come_v but_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o truth_n they_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o god_n and_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a mean_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a if_o all_o these_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o any_o these_o be_v certain_o evidence_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o verdict_n of_o a_o impartial_a jury_n even_o though_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a miracle_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v none_o there_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n publish_v but_o the_o press_a and_o clear_v of_o that_o already_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n she_o refer_v to_o her_o write_n which_o any_o that_o please_v may_v consult_v as_o to_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o be_v daily_a witness_n of_o it_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n make_v public_a as_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o compose_v her_o write_n as_o to_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o experience_n have_v find_v and_o do_v attest_v it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o
that_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o this_o love_n seem_v to_o flow_v from_o she_o into_o they_o and_o other_o well-disposed_a soul_n because_o many_o be_v bring_v by_o she_o to_o abandon_v their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v love_n god_n only_o and_o subject_n themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will._n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o her_o write_n will_v have_v such_o operation_n in_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a desire_n to_o find_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o far_o possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la as_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o former_o receive_a opinion_n look_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o they_o as_o lie_z and_o error_n this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o look_v always_o through_o a_o colour_a glass_n by_o which_o all_o body_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n shall_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o other_o man_n who_o look_v with_o the_o naked_a and_o single_a eye_n be_v perfect_o mistake_v when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v clear_o that_o every_o body_n have_v its_o own_o distinct_a colour_n xviii_o she_o unto_o these_o four_o evidence_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a._n b._n this_o five_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o a._n b._n do_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a divine_a light_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o she_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o we_o behove_v to_o narrate_v her_o whole_a life_n and_o to_o adduce_v all_o her_o write_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o wonderful_a work_n and_o light_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n apply_v to_o these_o write_n and_o which_o soever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v he_o will_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o some_o instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a miracle_n in_o a._n b._n that_o she_o so_o generous_o fight_v against_o her_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o she_o whole_o subdue_v it_o not_o by_o she_o own_o strength_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o weak_a can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o raise_v the_o dead_a giving_z sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o such_o like_a which_o serve_v only_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o to_o overcome_v corrupt_a nature_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o all_o other_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o they_o avail_v nothing_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v much_o hurt_v among_o the_o innumerable_a divine_a light_n communicate_v to_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o she_o have_v explain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o clear_o and_o efficacious_o than_o any_o have_v do_v hitherto_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o obedience_n to_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o gloss_n and_o false_a exposition_n by_o which_o the_o learned_a have_v so_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o almost_o every_o christian_a promise_n salvation_n to_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o truth_n xix_o first_o since_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v now_o fit_a to_o consider_v the_o second_o question_n propose_v to_o wit_n if_o she_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v and_o to_o enlighten_v other_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o question_v there_o need_v nothing_o be_v adduce_v but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n for_o it_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o pretend_v that_o she_o be_v move_v to_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o if_o she_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v something_o in_o particular_a to_o this_o second_o question_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o write_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o this_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v believe_v xx._n god_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v aright_o in_o this_o enquiry_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n breath_n and_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o creature_n the_o faculty_n whereby_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v or_o to_o exist_v for_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o his_o work_n do_v never_o perish_v beside_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o multiply_v themselves_o and_o produce_v their_o like_a it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n perish_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n but_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o come_v into_o it_o by_o sin_n and_o lust_n but_o beside_o these_o faculty_n of_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o produce_v their_o like_a god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o or_o of_o act_v by_o the_o strength_n already_o give_v he_o without_o ask_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o good_a and_o then_o such_o a_o man_n of_o necessity_n become_v miserable_a and_o be_v sink_v in_o darkness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v daily_o in_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n that_o be_v who_o act_n by_o the_o strength_n once_o give_v they_o and_o will_v not_o ask_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n nor_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o he_o will_v find_v god_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o even_o as_o one_o in_o a_o very_a close_a chamber_n be_v in_o the_o daytime_n immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n how_o soon_o he_o permit_v the_o window_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o more_o window_n there_o be_v open_v he_o receive_v the_o great_a light_n xxi_o spirit_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v do_v so_o whole_o deny_v their_o own_o strength_n whether_o innate_a unto_o they_o or_o acquire_v by_o diligence_n learning_n and_o meditation_n that_o they_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o thereby_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o do_v so_o entire_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n that_o they_o no_o long_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v live_v and_o operate_v in_o they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o such_o man_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o operation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o our_o soul_n when_o then_o we_o experience_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v manifest_v by_o they_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n for_o lose_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n overthrow_v every_o imagination_n and_o thought_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n so_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n perceive_v
and_o god_n who_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_v she_o in_o prayer_n all_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v despise_v now_o withdraw_v from_o she_o and_o her_o prayer_n be_v without_o any_o fervour_n her_o conscience_n often_o check_v she_o when_o she_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o world_n but_o she_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o god_n have_v pity_n on_o she_o who_o have_v abandon_v he_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o creature_n she_o ofttimes_o feel_v inward_a motion_n from_o god_n and_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o divertisement_n and_o dance_n she_o have_v sometime_o secret_a reproof_n from_o he_o pierce_v her_o heart_n with_o those_o inward_a word_n will_v you_o forsake_v i_o then_o for_o another_o will_v you_o find_v a_o lover_n more_o complete_a and_o more_o faithful_a than_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a after_o company_n and_o divertisement_n get_v the_o ascendant_n and_o even_o when_o she_o be_v excite_v by_o those_o inward_a motion_n to_o abandon_v all_o she_o will_v reply_v then_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v pleasure_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o to_o take_v some_o pleasure_n in_o their_o youth_n vii_o thereupon_o then_o god_n see_v that_o his_o gentle_a motion_n avail_v nothing_o take_v more_o severe_a mean_n to_o recover_v she_o and_o fill_v her_o spirit_n with_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o and_o sermon_n about_o death_n and_o judgement_n do_v before_o that_o touch_n she_o but_o very_o little_a like_o the_o story_n of_o foreign_a country_n and_o she_o will_v not_o let_v herself_o think_v that_o she_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o let_v she_o see_v she_o must_v die_v and_o appear_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n then_o unexpressible_a apprehension_n seize_v she_o and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o when_o she_o be_v alone_o she_o will_v say_v to_o herself_o poor_a creature_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o thou_o must_v die_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v save_v thou_o from_o this_o fearful_a death_n thou_o can_z not_o escape_v it_o and_o what_o wilâ—_n thou_o say_v when_o that_o hour_n shall_v come_v this_o she_o often_o repeat_v both_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o by_o word_n they_o with_o who_o she_o converse_v observe_v her_o sadness_n endeavour_v to_o cheer_n and_o divert_v she_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o than_o she_o have_v a_o disgust_n of_o all_o recreation_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o when_o she_o force_v herself_o to_o take_v contentment_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o think_v it_o be_v say_v to_o her_o heart_n to_o what_o purpose_n take_v thou_o pleasure_n since_o thou_o must_v die_v for_o what_o will_v this_o serve_v thou_o before_o god_n but_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o her_o soul_n be_v very_o displease_v to_o see_v itself_o thus_o afflict_v and_o say_v in_o its_o mute_a language_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o put_v not_o these_o fancy_n out_o of_o thy_o head_n but_o will_v die_v very_o short_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o such_o apprehension_n this_o make_v her_o leave_n oft_o for_o some_o time_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o herself_o the_o superior_a part_n say_v forget_v death_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v it_o shall_v not_o forget_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v to_o free_v thyself_o of_o it_o by_o shut_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o memory_n it_o will_v find_v thou_o every_o where_o and_o do_v not_o wait_v till_o thou_o be_v ready_a but_o come_v at_o its_o time_n unlooked_a for_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o only_o do_v so_o affright_v yea_o put_v thy_o life_n in_o hazard_n how_o will_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o make_v thou_o afraid_a when_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n give_v place_n to_o those_o truth_n without_o flatter_v thyself_o with_o any_o reason_n viii_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o debate_n which_o toss_v her_o spirit_n without_o cease_v she_o resolve_v then_o to_o quit_v all_o the_o world_n and_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o prevent_v it_o since_o it_o follow_v she_o so_o hard_a but_o she_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o do_v it_o be_v young_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o worldly_a advantage_n so_o that_o she_o may_v promise_v to_o herself_o as_o much_o of_o worldly_a pleasure_n honour_n and_o wealth_n as_o any_o of_o her_o rank_n nevertheless_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n have_v yet_o great_a force_n when_o she_o think_v on_o the_o future_a state_n she_o say_v to_o herself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a mirth_n be_v agreeable_a pleasure_n be_v sweet_a and_o wealth_n delightful_a but_o this_o last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n death_n will_v come_v and_o change_v all_o and_o all_o must_v be_v part_v with_o with_o a_o lamentable_a regret_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o a_o good_a of_o so_o short_a continuance_n so_o that_o perceive_v clear_o this_o truth_n she_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o give_v her_o grace_n to_o think_v always_o upon_o death_n and_o never_o to_o let_v it_o be_v out_o of_o her_o mind_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v she_o which_o she_o obtain_v after_o a_o long_a perseverance_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o to_o fix_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o her_o spirit_n she_o go_v oft_o to_o the_o churchyard_n where_o look_v on_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a she_o say_v see_v my_o body_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o thy_o own_o head_n and_o thy_o own_o hand_n will_v be_v very_o short_o throw_v into_o this_o company_n and_o she_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o force_v herself_o to_o approach_v they_o be_v natural_o timorous_a and_o to_o handle_v they_o save_v o_o miserable_a creature_n will_v thou_o have_v a_o horror_n for_o thyself_o draw_v near_o bold_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o vile_a when_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v befall_v thou_o to_o be_v rank_v with_o these_o bone_n here_o ix_o this_o give_v she_o a_o great_a disgust_n for_o the_o body_n which_o she_o former_o cherish_v penitence_n and_o a_o hatred_n and_o severity_n against_o herself_o and_o after_o her_o sister_n be_v marry_v she_o retire_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o company_n stay_v alone_o in_o her_o chamber_n enter_v upon_o a_o very_a austere_a life_n lie_v hard_a sleep_v little_a fast_v much_o mingle_v what_o she_o do_v eat_v with_o ash_n to_o mortify_v her_o taste_n wear_v hair_n cloth_n next_o to_o her_o skin_n and_o afflict_v her_o body_n and_o pray_v and_o weep_v the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o time_n for_o grief_n that_o she_o have_v leave_v the_o sweet_a conversation_n she_o have_v with_o god_n to_o please_v herself_o in_o the_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n she_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n not_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o can_v recover_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v lose_v through_o her_o own_o fault_n she_o dare_v scarce_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n fear_v to_o fall_v into_o hell_n while_o asleep_a and_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o bear_v she_o so_o terrible_a be_v her_o apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o shut_v her_o eye_n because_o of_o her_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o she_o so_o great_a that_o none_o have_v ever_o commit_v the_o like_a not_o that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n or_o wicked_a deed_n but_o because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o sweet_a conversation_n that_o her_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n to_o please_v herself_o with_o the_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n after_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o favour_n from_o god_n which_o deserve_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o her_o whole_a life_n this_o appear_v to_o she_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o punish_v it_o she_o continue_v in_o those_o austerity_n and_o mortification_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o still_o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v she_o when_o she_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n to_o leave_v this_o and_o lead_v a_o ordinary_a life_n her_o mortification_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n nor_o accompany_v with_o it_o for_o she_o be_v of_o the_o most_o serene_a and_o cheerful_a temper_n even_o to_o her_o death_n but_o she_o chastise_v herself_o with_o a_o inward_a contentment_n and_o tranquillity_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o justice_n and_o her_o flood_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o friendship_n she_o have_v lose_v through_o her_o own_o fault_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o secret_a and_o most_o solid_a pleasure_n
to_o see_v she_o and_o she_o urge_v to_o pursue_v her_o journey_n to_o the_o desert_n he_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v suffer_v she_o but_o have_v bring_v she_o some_o refreshment_n go_v to_o mons_fw-la to_o acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o cambray_n of_o she_o who_o bid_v he_o keep_v she_o till_o he_o come_v there_o this_o great_o trouble_v she_o fear_v to_o be_v detain_v and_o make_v her_o complaint_n to_o god_n see_v he_o say_v she_o shall_v serve_v he_o perfect_o in_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v many_o society_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v follow_v she_o thither_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v re-establish_a his_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o when_o she_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o this_o can_v be_v be_v a_o ignorant_a child_n who_o have_v never_o learn_v of_o any_o what_o a_o gospel_n life_n be_v and_o know_v none_o and_o have_v no_o authority_n it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o behold_v these_o tree_n in_o the_o churchyard_n they_o seem_v dry_a wood_n without_o leave_n or_o fruit_n or_o any_o appearance_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o season_n come_v they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o leave_n flower_n and_o fruit_n in_o abundance_n without_o any_o body_n be_v touch_v they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o my_o work_n xviii_o the_o archbishop_n vanderburgh_n come_v about_o three_o week_n after_o she_o and_o speak_v with_o she_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o will_v not_o let_v she_o go_v to_o the_o desert_n but_o oblige_v she_o to_o live_v a_o recluse_n there_o in_o a_o little_a house_n which_o the_o pastor_n offer_v to_o make_v for_o she_o in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o the_o same_o day_n her_o parent_n come_v thither_o from_o lisle_n to_o find_v she_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n she_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o return_v with_o they_o her_o father_n faithful_o promise_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o allow_v she_o all_o freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o perfection_n she_o desire_v without_o engage_v she_o in_o worldly_a affair_n or_o urge_v she_o to_o marry_v the_o archbishop_n be_v surety_n he_o shall_v perform_v it_o and_o if_o not_o he_o will_v take_v she_o into_o his_o own_o care_n xix_o but_o after_o some_o month_n parent_n her_o father_n engage_v she_o again_o into_o his_o affair_n and_o on_o divers_a occasion_n speak_v to_o she_o of_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o great_o trouble_v she_o she_o beg_v leave_n to_o return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n which_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v she_o exercise_v herself_o in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o poor_a in_o frequent_v the_o church_n learn_v the_o office_n and_o other_o vocal_a prayer_n in_o which_o she_o find_v great_a devotion_n and_o confess_v and_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o week_n but_o she_o find_v at_o length_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v deceitful_a and_o not_o thankful_a to_o god_n but_o by_o what_o they_o get_v sin_v the_o more_o she_o leave_v off_o visit_v they_o yet_o give_v for_o god_n all_o she_o can_v all_o creature_n become_v hindrance_n to_o she_o and_o she_o give_v herself_o more_o to_o solitude_n and_o silence_n and_o go_v seldome_a to_o church_n find_v more_o recollection_n in_o her_o chamber_n she_o can_v not_o say_v her_o office_n be_v still_o interrupt_v with_o inward_a conversation_n she_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o know_v if_o he_o have_v forsake_v she_o or_o if_o she_o have_v become_v slothful_a he_o say_v i_o be_o spirit_n speak_v to_o i_o in_o spirit_n i_o will_v operate_v now_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o trtuh_o cease_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o she_o resign_v herself_o whole_o to_o he_o banish_v all_o imagination_n of_o her_o own_o and_o she_o understand_v more_o clear_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n xx._n the_o religious_a of_o the_o several_a order_n come_v to_o she_o confessor_n to_o warn_v she_o of_o her_o danger_n of_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o want_v of_o a_o director_n and_o each_o offer_v their_o service_n she_o thank_v they_o and_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n to_o apply_v to_o her_o own_o pastor_n and_o never_o have_v any_o other_o confessor_n she_o continue_v in_o her_o retirement_n and_o interior_a prayer_n with_o great_a delight_n the_o devil_n fail_v not_o to_o disturb_v she_o therein_o by_o spectres_n and_o other_o noise_n she_o be_v great_o afraid_a but_o address_v to_o god_n and_o pursue_v her_o prayer_n he_o say_v fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o thus_o she_o acquire_v so_o much_o firmness_n that_o she_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n xxi_o be_v still_o warn_v to_o go_v from_o her_o father_n house_n she_o and_o not_o have_v obtain_v his_o leave_n nor_o find_v any_o dispose_v to_o go_v with_o she_o she_o propose_v to_o stay_v till_o she_o know_v the_o place_n and_o person_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v she_o that_o she_o may_v go_v seek_v they_o though_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o seek_v none_o but_o cultivate_v what_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n declare_v only_o my_o design_n it_o trouble_v she_o to_o declare_v those_o design_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o vainglory_n and_o conceal_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o she_o even_o from_o her_o confessor_n she_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v she_o from_o this_o enterprise_n and_o choose_v another_o she_o be_v a_o simple_a girl_n void_a of_o all_o force_n and_o authority_n every_o way_n weak_a he_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o all_o my_o power_n be_v not_o limit_v give_v thy_o consent_n she_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v i_o a_o man_n i_o will_v have_v have_v more_o advantage_n and_o capacity_n that_o thou_o may_v serve_v thyself_o of_o i_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v serve_v myself_o of_o the_o vile_a matter_n to_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o men._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v need_v be_v faithful_a to_o i_o xxii_o resolve_v then_o to_o go_v tell_v the_o archbishop_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v house_n after_o she_o have_v stay_v for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a with_o her_o parent_n she_o beg_v leave_v of_o her_o father_n on_o her_o knee_n and_o his_o blessing_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v call_v she_o out_o of_o the_o world_n her_o confessor_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o capuchin_n her_o father_n be_v intimate_a friend_n solicit_v he_o to_o grant_v it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o threaten_v his_o malediction_n if_o she_o shall_v go_v the_o prior_n and_o pastor_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o malediction_n can_v not_o reach_v she_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o desire_v she_o to_o go_v free_o whither_o god_n call_v she_o xxiii_o she_o come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n at_o mons_fw-la cambray_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v tauâ—ht_v she_o to_o lead_v a_o gospel_n life_n and_o to_o live_v as_o the_o first_o christian_n disengage_v from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n from_o all_o creature_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o herself_o and_o that_o many_o will_v follow_v she_o therein_o and_o beg_v permission_n to_o take_v a_o place_n in_o the_o country_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o begin_v it_o he_o ask_v what_o she_o mean_v by_o a_o life_n disengage_v from_o all_o earthly_a good_n we_o can_v live_v upon_o nothing_o she_o say_v we_o will_v labour_v the_o ground_n and_o have_v our_o necessary_n from_o the_o field_n without_o ask_v money_n of_o those_o who_o will_v come_v thither_o poor_a and_o rich_a shall_v be_v alike_o welcome_a we_o aim_v at_o no_o commodity_n on_o earth_n but_o pure_a necessary_n and_o to_o please_v god_n he_o say_v she_o propose_v great_a thing_n and_o he_o will_v think_v on_o it_o and_o cause_v to_o lodge_v she_o in_o a_o house_n of_o devout_a maid_n of_o notre_fw-fr dame_n which_o be_v better_o regulate_v than_o the_o cloister_n xxiv_o two_o day_n thereafter_o he_o send_v pere_fw-fr du_fw-fr bois_n she_o superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n at_o maubeuge_n to_o examine_v she_o who_o have_v hear_v her_o proposition_n admire_v they_o and_o be_v persuade_v she_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n four_o maid_n of_o the_o house_n observe_v her_o behaviour_n and_o retiredness_n that_o she_o stay_v alone_o in_o her_o chamber_n have_v no_o bed_n seek_v no_o ease_n nor_o pleasure_n eat_v but_o once_o a_o day_n at_o night_n and_o that_o most_o bread_n and_o water_n desire_v earnest_o to_o speak_v with_o she_o and_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v she_o wherever_o she_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d xxv_o the_o â—â—suits_n be_v the_o director_n of_o that_o house_n her_o set_v themselves_o to_o counteract_v she_o though_o they_o knâ—w_v not_o her_o design_n they_o bid_v the_o maid_n
xlvii_o mechlin_n she_o retire_v to_o gaunt_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mechlin_n and_o form_v a_o process_n before_o the_o king_n council_n at_o brusselâ—_n against_o the_o magistrate_n at_o lisle_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o hospital_n and_o though_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o evident_o that_o she_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o they_o have_v act_v against_o she_o with_o inexcusable_a violence_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o she_o against_o a_o party_n so_o powerful_a and_o far_o more_o considerable_a before_o man_n than_o be_v the_o innocence_n of_o a_o simple_a private_a maid_n so_o the_o process_n remain_v undecided_a to_o this_o day_n and_o she_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o safety_n in_o lisle_n unless_o in_o secret_a xlviii_o there_o she_o stay_v four_o year_n in_o flanders_n at_o gaunt_n and_o mechlin_n after_o she_o have_v leave_v the_o hospital_n and_o many_o well-disposed_a person_n make_v acquaintance_n with_o she_o the_o first_o she_o speak_v with_o at_o mechlin_n be_v one_o mr._n coriathe_v a_o archdeacon_n who_o become_v afterward_o vicar_n general_n at_o his_o request_n she_o write_v the_o first_o treatise_n of_o her_o life_n call_v la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr she_o write_v to_o he_o also_o many_o letter_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nèe_v en_fw-fr tenebr_n she_o have_v also_o there_o in_o the_o number_n of_o her_o friend_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a m._n peter_n noel_n licentiate_a in_o divinity_n priest_n and_o canon_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n of_o the_o famous_a cornelius_n jansenius_n bishop_n of_o ypres_n this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o augustin_n engage_v she_o in_o conference_n concern_v grace_n where_o she_o unravel_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v inexplicable_a by_o man_n spirit_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o her_o writing_n the_o treatise_n call_v academy_n des_fw-fr sâ—avans_n theologiens_fw-la because_o of_o the_o great_a contest_v which_o be_v then_o between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n concern_v grace_n and_o the_o great_a noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n concern_v attrition_n contrition_n probability_n and_o their_o moral_n wherein_o her_o friend_n be_v all_o jansenist_n discourse_v to_o she_o often_o of_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o she_o can_v hardly_o believe_v till_o she_o go_v and_o hear_v some_o of_o their_o preacher_n who_o vent_v sometime_o their_o sine_fw-la morality_n she_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n for_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v lead_v and_o with_o indignation_n at_o the_o blind_a leader_n it_o pity_v she_o to_o see_v the_o general_a abuse_n among_o the_o churchman_n the_o religious_a and_o the_o people_n who_o rest_v on_o trifle_n and_o a_o mere_a outside_o which_o the_o blindness_n of_o some_o guide_n recommend_v as_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o they_o never_o think_v of_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o inward_a and_o secret_a sin_n nor_o of_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o treatise_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v with_o great_a penetration_n clearness_n and_o solidity_n mounseur_fw-fr noel_n be_v persuade_v that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o trouble_v he_o to_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o still_o the_o same_o light_n with_o she_o in_o theological_a matter_n or_o as_o to_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o write_v to_o he_o several_a letter_n on_o this_o and_o other_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o la_o lum_o neé_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr another_o of_o her_o acquaintance_n be_v m._n gillemans_fw-mi canon_n and_o archpriest_n of_o gaunt_n who_o one_o day_n ask_v her_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n and_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v write_v a_o great_a volume_n against_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o that_o subject_a she_o tell_v he_o her_o thought_n and_o that_o she_o have_v late_o put_v they_o into_o write_v after_o have_v oft_o solicit_v for_o this_o paper_n he_o obtain_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o for_o some_o day_n which_o he_o read_v with_o such_o admiration_n that_o when_o he_o return_v it_o he_o say_v you_o have_v say_v more_o thing_n and_o more_o convince_a on_o this_o subject_a in_o these_o three_o leave_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o my_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o time_n labour_n and_o expense_n and_o therefore_o i_o condemn_v my_o book_n never_o to_o see_v the_o light_n this_o write_n be_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o academy_n des_fw-fr sçavans_n theologiens_fw-la she_o return_v to_o lisle_n may_n 1664._o where_o she_o stay_v private_o for_o some_o month_n about_o her_o affair_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o pastor_n mounseur_fw-fr lamberti_n where_o she_o write_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o 24_o and_o 25_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v in_o la_o lum_o nec_fw-la en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr to_o he_o she_o write_v many_o letter_n after_o her_o first_o return_n to_o lisle_n in_o the_o 23d_o and_o 24_o year_n of_o her_o age_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o her_o write_n and_o it_o be_v call_v l'appel_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o le_fw-fr rufus_n des_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr part_n i._n xlix_o cort_n but_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a friend_n she_o have_v in_o flanders_n be_v m._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n pastor_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n at_o mechlin_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n there_o a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o his_o neighbour_n and_o void_a of_o all_o self-seeking_a from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o a._n b._n speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v so_o touch_v enlighten_v and_o inflame_v by_o god_n that_o immediate_o he_o resolve_v absolute_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o death_n in_o the_o abandon_v all_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o promise_v a_o little_a after_o to_o a._n b._n and_o perform_v with_o a_o inviolable_a fidelity_n he_o no_o soon_o discover_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v in_o she_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o and_o when_o alone_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o their_o conversation_n but_o brief_o and_o without_o order_n he_o acquaint_v she_o with_o his_o resolution_n to_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o undeceive_v other_o as_o by_o those_o divine_a truth_n he_o be_v undeceive_v himself_o but_o when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o paper_n and_o read_v a_o little_a of_o they_o she_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o other_o because_o they_o often_o answer_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o no_o body_n perceive_v but_o himself_o and_o be_v solicit_v by_o he_o to_o compose_v this_o work_n anew_o return_v he_o his_o paper_n she_o herself_o write_v by_o way_n of_o conference_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n bring_v into_o her_o memory_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n l._n holland_n in_o september_n 1667._o she_o go_v for_o holland_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n in_o order_n to_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n her_o friend_n have_v assure_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o in_o brabant_n and_o she_o propose_v to_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n where_o she_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n from_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n the_o director_n of_o it_o she_o have_v debate_n with_o herself_o before_o she_o can_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o holland_n have_v never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n without_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o infectious_a but_o have_v recommend_v this_o affair_n to_o god_n she_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o common_a difference_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o bring_v salvation_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o virtue_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v in_o all_o person_n who_o aspire_v to_o it_o without_o regard_v what_o outward_a religion_n they_o profess_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o wrought_v in_o her_o soul_n such_o a_o perfect_a impartiality_n that_o she_o never_o afterward_o inquire_v of_o what_o religion_n one_o be_v provide_v
render_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o a_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o it_o be_v much_o against_o my_o will_n they_o constrain_v i_o to_o it_o and_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v barbarous_a usage_n and_o to_o gain_v some_o money_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o which_o those_o detestable_a murderer_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n do_v reduce_v man_n and_o which_o they_o call_v the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o of_o the_o parable_n whereas_o that_o constraint_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o declartion_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o good_a man_n who_o will_v needs_o stay_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v partake_v of_o its_o plague_n and_o scourge_v which_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o on_o all_o the_o earth_n xlii_o behaviour_n a._n b._n cause_v they_o to_o hire_v a_o great_a lodging_n for_o those_o person_n in_o the_o town_n of_o susum_n resolve_v to_o leave_n sleswick_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o embrace_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n she_o come_v thither_o in_o july_n 1672._o but_o instead_o of_o find_v person_n dispose_v to_o embrace_v a_o gospel_n life_n she_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v a_o company_n of_o people_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v come_v as_o to_o a_o country_n fair_a to_o eat_v drink_v do_v nothing_o to_o observe_v no_o rule_n nor_o good_a manner_n nor_o discretion_n tâ—_n seek_v every_o one_o their_o own_o their_o ease_n and_o what_o accommodate_v they_o best_o the_o best_a thing_n their_o fancy_n and_o their_o own_o will_n each_o desire_a to_o be_v best_a treat_v most_o spare_v most_o honour_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a none_o will_v unlearn_v this_o soft_a life_n nor_o deny_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v another_o she_o soon_o see_v that_o this_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o design_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o after_o some_o trial_n of_o they_o she_o rid_v herself_o of_o they_o by_o degree_n all_o of_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o ever_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o become_v her_o enemy_n and_o slanderer_n where_o ever_o they_o go_v on_o this_o occasion_n she_o write_v many_o letter_n where_o she_o make_v appear_v the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n which_o one_o must_v have_v to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o the_o indisposition_n which_o render_v person_n uncapable_a of_o this_o they_o make_v up_o the_o book_n call_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n she_o write_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o blindness_n of_o man_n nowadays_o which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o these_o frieslander_n and_o refute_v the_o error_n to_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o mennonist_n or_o anabaptist_n be_v subject_a as_o these_o be_v about_o this_o time_n also_o she_o write_v for_o her_o friend_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o solid_a virtue_n where_o she_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o apprenticeship_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o conflict_n we_o must_v undertake_v against_o all_o the_o insult_v of_o the_o devil_n she_o design_v to_o cause_v her_o book_n to_o be_v print_v in_o she_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o bring_v from_o holland_n complete_a furniture_n for_o a_o printing-office_n but_o one_o little_a essay_n give_v her_o enemy_n occasion_n to_o persecute_v she_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n lxiii_o persecution_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o altena_n near_o hamburg_n be_v ill_o treat_v by_o his_o pastor_n and_o forbid_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o read_v and_o express_v his_o esteem_n of_o some_o of_o her_o write_n take_v occasion_n to_o search_v for_o she_o and_o come_v to_o husum_n which_o so_o vex_v these_o gentleman_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o visitor_n of_o their_o sick_a they_o publish_v two_o treatise_n in_o high_a dutch_a against_o she_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o gazette_n accuse_v she_o both_o of_o heresy_n and_o of_o a_o evil_a life_n she_o perceive_v that_o the_o devil_n design_v to_o pre-occupy_a man_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o defamation_n of_o her_o person_n in_o a_o country_n where_o she_o be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o she_o do_v not_o understand_v write_v a_o book_n which_o she_o cause_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o print_v in_o she_o own_o house_n in_o high_a dutch_a under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n where_o she_o make_v appear_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n and_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o persecute_v she_o be_v that_o no_o body_n will_v heâ—r_v the_o truth_n which_o reprove_v and_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o ambition_n wherein_o the_o churchman_n and_o pastor_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o engage_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o show_v that_o she_o have_v no_o aim_n but_o to_o lead_v person_n to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o herself_o nor_o to_o any_o sect_n new_a or_o old_a to_o this_o she_o join_v a_o collection_n of_o authentic_a attestation_n of_o person_n who_o know_v she_o in_o her_o native_a country_n many_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o oath_n before_o judge_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v with_o she_o that_o she_o may_v stop_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o will_v defame_v she_o and_o render_v in_o her_o person_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n hateful_a and_o contemptible_a lxiv_o alarm_v this_o make_v a_o terrible_a alarm_n it_o be_v not_o write_v against_o the_o lutheran_n pastor_n yet_o those_o of_o holstein_n take_v it_o to_o they_o m._n ouve_n of_o flesburg_n and_o burchardus_fw-la of_o sleswick_n animate_v the_o rest_n by_o their_o write_n preach_n and_o discourse_n they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o she_o who_o will_v have_v massacre_v she_o if_o they_o have_v find_v she_o in_o the_o street_n they_o stir_v up_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n impute_v to_o she_o a_o thousand_o horrible_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n as_o blasphemy_n the_o overturning_a of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o state_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a they_o charge_v she_o with_o a_o thousand_o heresy_n tell_v that_o such_o and_o such_o heretic_n be_v burn_v alive_a and_o such_o after_o their_o death_n and_o she_o be_v worse_a than_o they_o all_o some_o among_o they_o will_v not_o dip_v their_o hand_n iâ—_n innocent_a blood_n particular_o m._n reinboth_n superintendant_n and_o pastor_n of_o duc_n a_o man_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n who_o will_v let_v none_o of_o the_o pastor_n under_o his_o care_n vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o she_o while_o he_o live_v but_o dr._n nemo_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v not_o so_o moderate_a lxv_o flensbourg_n the_o pastor_n of_o susum_n and_o sleswick_n obtain_v of_o the_o court_n and_o magistrate_n a_o sentence_n to_o forbid_v her_o printing-office_n and_o then_o a_o order_n to_o take_v information_n concern_v she_o and_o she_o at_o husum_n but_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v good_a people_n and_o live_v a_o good_a just_a chaste_a and_o exemplary_a life_n yet_o they_o continue_v their_o pursuit_n she_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o holstein_n to_o flensbourg_n till_o the_o cloud_n be_v over_o she_o be_v but_o few_o day_n there_o though_o in_o the_o great_a privacy_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v advertise_v and_o it_o be_v at_o christmas_n when_o the_o people_n show_v more_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n than_o ordinary_a and_o the_o pastor_n preach_v often_o all_o their_o sermon_n tend_v to_o inspire_v the_o people_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o rage_n and_o horror_n against_o this_o woman_n so_o that_o the_o mob_n in_o their_o fit_a of_o zeal_n will_v have_v think_v it_o great_a service_n to_o god_n to_o have_v â—orn_v in_o piece_n such_o a_o person_n if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v she_o so_o she_o return_v to_o sleswick_n the_o 5_o of_o january_n 1674._o the_o next_o day_n the_o pastor_n come_v to_o have_v find_v she_o and_o the_o magistrate_n come_v and_o break_v up_o her_o coffer_n examine_v the_o widow_n that_o come_v with_o she_o at_o their_o town-house_n and_o remove_v she_o out_o of_o town_n with_o a_o rabble_n upon_o which_o a._n b._n write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o complain_v of_o their_o injustice_n forbid_v her_o friend_n to_o give_v it_o till_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v out_o town_n how_o soon_o they_o read_v it_o they_o put_v he_o in_o iron_n in_o a_o dungeon_n to_o live_v on_o bread_n and_o water_n for_o five_o week_n make_v he_o pay_v two_o crown_n a_o week_n for_o his_o treatment_n which_o she_o behove_v to_o send_v else_o he_o must_v perish_v in_o
that_o you_o shall_v re-establish_a his_o gospel-spirit_n upon_o earth_n among_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v follow_v you_o to_o the_o desert_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hurry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a promise_n which_o not_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v it_o follow_v you_o can_v die_v yet_o since_o the_o work_n for_o which_o god_n raise_v you_o up_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o work_n she_o answer_v god_n will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o work_n neither_o will_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o promise_n but_o i_o have_v already_o see_v enough_o that_o may_v save_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n though_o i_o die_v i_o have_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o part_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o god_n have_v already_o give_v i_o several_a child_n i_o have_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v go_v to_o he_o i_o have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o follow_v i_o in_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o hear_v i_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v in_o so_o great_a number_n nor_o so_o perfect_a nevertheless_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v see_v by_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o on_o his_o part_n he_o never_o fail_v to_o fulfil_v entire_o but_o when_o man_n do_v not_o correspond_v thereto_o god_n leave_v they_o retake_v from_o they_o his_o gift_n and_o seek_v out_o other_o subject_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v whereas_o man_n at_o present_a do_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v the_o remarkable_a grace_n that_o god_n offer_v they_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o god_n withdraw_v his_o gift_n from_o they_o and_o turn_v himself_o to_o other_o so_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v short_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o i_o consider_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n which_o man_n show_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v if_o god_n will_v not_o short_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o add_v she_o suppose_v god_n withdraw_v i_o what_o be_v your_o concern_v with_o my_o person_n you_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o seek_v god_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o enjoy_v his_o spirit_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o my_o person_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o to_o be_v esteem_v nor_o seek_v after_o nor_o follow_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o lxxvi_o there_o so_o long_o as_o her_o enemy_n know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v at_o hamburgh_n she_o live_v peaceable_o enough_o but_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lutheran_n pastor_n they_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o hearer_n relish_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o write_n which_o put_v they_o into_o a_o extreme_a jealousy_n the_o predominant_a passion_n of_o churchman_n they_o set_v spy_n on_o her_o friend_n who_o go_v to_o see_v she_o and_o have_v thereby_o find_v her_o lodging_n and_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o her_o be_v there_o they_o assemble_v in_o consistory_n and_o conclude_v to_o depute_v two_o of_o their_o number_n to_o morrow_n morning_n to_o represent_v this_o to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o city_n and_o religion_n from_o be_v infect_v with_o so_o great_a a_o evil._n a._n b._n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o and_o convey_v about_o ten_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n to_o a_o little_a garret_n beside_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v send_v her_o manuscript_n before_o she_o on_o the_o morrow_n the_o council_n send_v four_o arm_a sergeant_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o town-house_n but_o do_v not_o find_v she_o she_o stay_v fifteen_o day_n in_o this_o little_a garret_n from_o whence_o she_o write_v letter_n to_o encourage_v her_o friend_n but_o her_o enemy_n persist_v in_o their_o search_n for_o she_o she_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o friesland_n to_o a_o baron_n who_o have_v invite_v she_o thither_o so_o she_o part_v from_o hamburg_n the_o 26_o of_o june_n 1677._o lxxvii_o friesland_n after_o several_a trouble_n in_o her_o journey_n she_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o lordship_n of_o lutzburgh_n in_o east-friesland_n and_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n send_v for_o her_o friend_n to_o sleswick_n who_o have_v endure_v much_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n there_o reflect_v on_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v she_o judge_v it_o proper_a to_o live_v in_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n who_o have_v already_o say_v to_o she_o the_o perfection_n that_o i_o desire_v be_v to_o have_v your_o heart_n entire_o looss_v from_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n two_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n 3_o from_o the_o love_n of_o one_o self_n and_o to_o desire_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o to_o live_v in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o shut_v up_o yourselves_o in_o some_o place_n apart_o to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o entire_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o aim_v at_o any_o good_a thing_n upon_o earth_n to_o live_v all_o in_o common_a on_o the_o same_o revenue_n and_o the_o same_o entertainment_n and_o that_o without_o any_o other_o engagement_n or_o bond_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o receive_v all_o soul_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o dispose_v for_o it_o without_o regard_v whether_o they_o have_v temporal_a mean_n or_o not_o and_o this_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n god_n have_v also_o say_v unto_o she_o former_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o she_o often_o put_v up_o unto_o he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v separate_a yourselves_o entire_o from_o men._n keep_v silence_n possess_v nothing_o in_o property_n the_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v your_o life_n do_v not_o entertain_v your_o body_n but_o with_o its_o own_o labour_n never_o give_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o necessity_n let_v nothing_o be_v in_o the_o lodging_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a continue_v always_o in_o simplicity_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n have_v no_o priest_n but_o for_o necessity_n let_v nothing_o be_v divide_v among_o you_o but_o let_v all_o be_v common_a without_o preference_n manure_v the_o ground_n be_v unite_a as_o i_o be_o with_o my_o father_n let_v it_o be_v your_o only_a care_n to_o loosen_v soul_n from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o rest_n lxxviii_o there_o she_o accept_v the_o care_n of_o a_o hospital_n with_o which_o the_o baron_n be_v charge_v by_o his_o ancestor_n for_o a_o retreat_n to_o stran_n er_n and_o the_o persecute_v and_o to_o her_o great_a satisfaction_n she_o be_v free_v of_o this_o charge_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o baron_n after_o have_v bear_v it_o about_o two_o year_n with_o trouble_n and_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o come_v thither_o some_o stranger_n from_o holland_n hamburgh_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o lead_v as_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a life_n with_o she_o but_o real_o they_o give_v she_o only_o much_o trouble_v by_o bring_v disposition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o design_n so_o they_o return_v whither_o they_o please_v while_o she_o and_o she_o enjoy_v any_o health_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o household_n affair_n to_o a_o country_n life_n to_o husbandry_n the_o feed_n of_o beast_n she_o sometime_o to_o write_v and_o other_o to_o translate_v her_o write_n or_o put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v print_v she_o be_v visit_v by_o many_o person_n even_o of_o quality_n who_o come_v more_o than_o once_o and_o from_o several_a place_n to_o converse_v with_o she_o she_o write_v here_o the_o letter_n which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o the_o introduction_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o it_o she_o finish_v there_o the_o second_o part_n which_o she_o have_v begin_v former_o and_o begin_v the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o finish_v she_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o when_o the_o last_o persecution_n and_o death_n come_v upon_o she_o she_o make_v ready_a also_o the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o manuscript_n for_o the_o press_n lxxix_o sickness_n she_o have_v there_o two_o long_a sickness_n the_o first_o a_o continue_a fever_n for_o some_o month_n and_o the_o other_o a_o violent_a quartan_a ague_n which_o last_v for_o sixteen_o or_o eighteen_o month_n when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a two_o of_o
her_o best_a friend_n who_o be_v with_o she_o fall_v sick_a also_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n uphold_v they_o they_o be_v all_o three_o expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o some_o wicked_a servant_n who_o have_v horrible_a project_n against_o they_o if_o god_n by_o the_o warning_n he_o give_v she_o and_o by_o the_o arrival_n of_o some_o friend_n from_o amsterdam_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o lxxx_o sorcerer_n those_o servant_n begin_v by_o rob_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o lodging_n which_o they_o confess_v they_o consume_v in_o their_o nightly_a sabbath_n after_o this_o they_o resolve_v in_o their_o sabbath_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o murder_v she_o by_o night_n and_o her_o two_o friend_n that_o be_v then_o sick_a they_o declare_v they_o have_v be_v press_v to_o it_o by_o some_o who_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o thousand_o crown_n that_o for_o six_o day_n they_o be_v watch_v a_o occasion_n and_o for_o three_o night_n come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o apartment_n where_o she_o be_v arm_v with_o sword_n and_o hatchet_n to_o execute_v the_o design_n that_o they_o give_v it_o over_o one_o of_o the_o night_n because_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v whether_o to_o begin_v at_o she_o or_o her_o two_o friend_n and_o the_o two_o other_o night_n they_o find_v the_o door_n shut_v which_o they_o have_v leave_v open_a and_o thereafter_o some_o friend_n come_v they_o confess_v they_o have_v try_v often_o before_o to_o poison_v she_o with_o diabolical_a powder_n among_o her_o meat_n and_o that_o of_o her_o friend_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o continual_a malady_n lxxxi_o she_o after_o this_o come_v the_o last_o persecution_n that_o befall_v she_o of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o her_o life_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v only_o a_o general_a account_n without_o mention_v the_o particular_n hope_v that_o god_n may_v give_v repentance_n to_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o she_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o holland_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o belong_v to_o her_o friend_n to_o the_o value_n of_o many_o thousand_o which_o be_v lend_v in_o this_o country_n under_o her_o name_n think_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o protect_v she_o that_o they_o may_v the_o long_o enjoy_v these_o advantage_n and_o she_o can_v not_o credit_v the_o suggestion_n make_v to_o she_o that_o perhaps_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o she_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o pretext_n to_o keep_v her_o good_n after_o they_o have_v treat_v her_o ill_a and_o chase_v she_o away_o this_o seem_v the_o quiet_a time_n she_o have_v yet_o enjoy_v the_o fever_n have_v leave_v she_o though_o weakness_n confine_v she_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o her_o bed_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o assurance_n of_o friendship_n but_o underhand_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n quid_fw-la non_fw-la mortalia_fw-la pectora_fw-la cogis_fw-la auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la lxxxii_o cause_n she_o have_v at_o hambourg_n some_o enemy_n who_o hate_v she_o mortal_o they_o prompt_v a_o child_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n to_o utter_v many_o falsehood_n against_o she_o and_o her_o friend_n because_o he_o have_v stay_v with_o they_o they_o make_v he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v press_v by_o severe_a chastisement_n to_o declare_v certain_a thing_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o some_o which_o be_v pure_a falsehood_n invent_v because_o of_o six_o stripe_n with_o a_o wand_n which_o his_o master_n give_v he_o for_o some_o little_a fault_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a._n b._n and_o that_o many_o week_n before_o the_o pretend_a fact_n of_o the_o rigorous_a treatment_n which_o they_o suggest_v to_o he_o to_o complain_v of_o however_o how_o soon_o this_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o east-friesland_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o civil_a or_o capital_a crime_n into_o criminal_a torture_n inflict_v private_o by_o order_n of_o that_o maid_n against_o the_o right_n of_o authority_n for_o which_o her_o person_n and_o good_n ought_v to_o be_v arrest_v and_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o hamburg_n to_o cause_v the_o child_n to_o depone_v judicial_o and_o send_v the_o act_n to_o they_o that_o the_o crime_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o to_o other_o three_o to_o abet_v this_o and_o that_o two_o of_o they_o will_v come_v straight_o to_o east-friesland_n and_o insist_v against_o she_o demand_v to_o seize_v her_o person_n and_o arrest_v her_o good_n assure_v they_o of_o success_n the_o magistrate_n judge_v it_o unworthy_a of_o their_o notice_n but_o a_o lutheran_n priest_n take_v the_o deposition_n by_o write_v and_o in_o all_o the_o eight_o article_n it_o contain_v there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n against_o a._n b._n but_o a_o friend_n of_o she_o who_o reputation_n and_o probity_n suffice_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o suspicion_n of_o any_o base_a thing_n when_o she_o hear_v of_o all_o she_o say_v ah_o this_o be_v unhappy_o lend_v silver_n then_o say_v i_o find_v i_o must_v absolute_o leave_v this_o place_n quick_o and_o though_o she_o know_v not_o where_o to_o retire_v yet_o she_o take_v courage_n and_o god_n give_v she_o sudden_o strength_n to_o walk_v which_o she_o have_v lose_v for_o more_o than_o a_o year_n lxxxiii_o franeker_n she_o part_v from_o thence_o secret_o into_o franeker_n in_o west-friesland_n which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o states-general_n take_v one_o friend_n along_o with_o she_o there_o she_o turn_v in_o into_o a_o house_n of_o one_o of_o her_o acquaintance_n send_v her_o friend_n to_o amsterdam_n that_o he_o hire_v a_o lodging_n there_o she_o may_v afterward_o retire_v to_o it_o so_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o pass_v the_o winter_n there_o but_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o lodging_n bring_v such_o a_o alteration_n on_o her_o body_n that_o her_o fever_n return_v with_o great_a violence_n with_o a_o flux_n and_o a_o continual_a vomit_v october_n 8_o st._n vet._n her_o malady_n increase_v daily_o she_o prepare_v to_o die_v speak_v to_o those_o of_o the_o lodging_n about_o her_o burial_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v her_o body_n to_o inter_v in_o the_o most_o mean_a and_o simple_a manner_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o simple_a maid-servant_n and_o that_o quick_o and_o without_o noise_n she_o speak_v many_o thing_n address_v herself_o to_o god_n but_o those_o of_o the_o house_n not_o understanding_n french_a can_v give_v small_a account_n of_o it_o those_o of_o the_o lodging_n be_v take_v up_o about_o their_o affair_n after_o they_o have_v wait_v on_o she_o for_o some_o day_n death_n commit_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o two_o old_a woman_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n for_o she_o she_o become_v every_o day_n weak_a and_o her_o disease_n increase_v so_o that_o the_o 20_o of_o octâ—ber_n st._n vet._n anno._n 1680._o her_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o her_o earthly_a tabernacle_n have_v live_v 64_o year_n 9_o month_n and_o 14_o day_n lxxxv_o character_n 1._o antonia_n bourignon_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a stature_n and_o slender_n her_o countenance_n be_v agreeable_a her_o complexion_n brown_a her_o forehead_n without_o wrinkle_n her_o look_n full_a of_o ingenuity_n her_o mien_n her_o speech_n her_o address_n without_o affectation_n and_o agreeable_a she_o have_v a_o lively_a spirit_n a_o quick_a ear_n a_o strong_a sight_n a_o good_a memory_n a_o clear_a judgement_n 2._o though_o she_o be_v of_o a_o healthful_a body_n and_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n of_o a_o agreeable_a temper_n and_o lively_a spirit_n have_v abundance_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v to_o lead_v a_o pleasant_a and_o honourable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n she_o despise_v all_o these_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o life_n of_o poverty_n contempt_n and_o trouble_v and_o persevere_v in_o it_o till_o death_n maugre_o all_o the_o scorn_n opposition_n hardship_n and_o discouragement_n she_o meet_v with_o 3._o in_o all_o thing_n she_o study_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o still_o choose_v for_o herself_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o least_o thing_n when_o she_o may_v have_v have_v the_o best_a and_o in_o the_o great_a abundance_n her_o diet_n be_v sober_a without_o abundance_n or_o delicacy_n she_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n except_o that_o she_o shun_v those_o which_o be_v too_o dear_a or_o which_o be_v more_o for_o gratify_v the_o palate_n than_o for_o necessary_a nourishment_n she_o be_v modest_a in_o apparel_n without_o affect_v singularity_n accommodate_v herself_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v only_o she_o take_v care_n to_o imitate_v the_o lowliness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o never_o choose_v the_o fine_a
stuff_n linen_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o course_v and_o cheap_a to_o these_o her_o lodging_n and_o accommodation_n be_v suitable_a a_o little_a chamber_n a_o few_o old_a chair_n a_o little_a table_n and_o sometime_o a_o piece_n of_o board_n upon_o her_o knee_n to_o write_v upon_o her_o bed_n and_o its_o furnituee_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o all_o neat_a and_o cleanly_a she_o always_o serve_v herself_o and_o be_v never_o serve_v by_o other_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o most_o ready_a to_o serve_v other_o whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a indifferent_o if_o this_o only_a can_v be_v of_o any_o profit_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o if_o any_o urgent_a necessity_n call_v for_o help_n no_o service_n be_v then_o too_o mean_v for_o she_o and_o to_o spare_v other_o she_o will_v ready_o go_v and_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n even_o to_o wash_v the_o dish_n scour_v the_o pot_n take_v off_o the_o ash_n wash_v the_o linen_n sweep_v and_o clean_a the_o house_n not_o except_v any_o employ_v how_o low_o soever_o provide_v health_n good_a order_n or_o other_o reason_n do_v permit_v it_o 4._o yet_o in_o all_o these_o she_o never_o set_v to_o herself_o any_o particular_a rule_n and_o advise_v her_o friend_n never_o to_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o particular_a rule_n of_o some_o outward_a custom_n of_o humble_a habit_n and_o pious_a countenance_n which_o some_o person_n and_o sect_n do_v observe_v to_o show_v they_o be_v devout_a and_o spiritual_a as_o to_o wear_v their_o apparel_n only_o of_o such_o a_o fashion_n or_o such_o a_o colour_n or_o such_o a_o stuff_n or_o to_o choose_v particular_a meat_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o they_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o more_o virtuous_a than_o they_o this_o she_o say_v beget_v in_o such_o a_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o 73._o be_v real_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o without_o a_o sign_n from_o judas_n of_o his_o kiss_v he_o nor_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o their_o speech_n bewray_v they_o 5._o she_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o her_o affair_n do_v all_o thing_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o foresight_n and_o good_a order_n without_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v spoil_v but_o put_v all_o to_o some_o good_a use_n be_v always_o well_o employ_v in_o something_o and_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o that_o in_o little_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o great_a she_o will_v never_o undertake_v a_o thing_n hasty_o nor_o go_v about_o with_o it_o precipitation_n not_o to_o have_v it_o soon_o do_v but_o to_o have_v it_o well_o do_v she_o take_v time_n first_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o god_n and_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n she_o do_v it_o leisurely_o but_o with_o perseverance_n as_o god_n she_o say_v do_v all_o his_o work_n doucement_fw-fr &_o fortement_fw-fr this_o she_o say_v be_v good_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o advance_v any_o affair_n better_o than_o too_o much_o vehemence_n 6._o she_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v for_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o honour_v by_o man_n that_o their_o praise_n and_o reproach_n do_v equal_o touch_v she_o as_o little_a as_o if_o she_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o seek_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n save_v her_o business_n and_o her_o thought_n never_o aim_v to_o procure_v honour_n ease_n wealth_n or_o pleasure_n for_o herself_o or_o other_o all_o her_o pleasure_n be_v to_o delight_v in_o god_n in_o her_o solitude_n out_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v what_o he_o give_v she_o for_o the_o salvatian_a of_o soul_n this_o make_v her_o stay_n for_o the_o most_o part_n solitary_n in_o her_o chamber_n and_o even_o when_o she_o be_v take_v up_o in_o sow_v or_o any_o other_o work_n she_o love_v still_o to_o be_v alone_o to_o keep_v her_o spirit_n always_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n have_v not_o require_v it_o she_o will_v certain_o have_v break_v off_o from_o all_o society_n 7._o though_o solitude_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o agreeable_a to_o she_o than_o any_o company_n yet_o she_o will_v part_v with_o it_o and_o make_v herself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o continual_a labour_n and_o care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n so_o entire_a be_v her_o resignation_n unto_o god_n that_o what_o she_o once_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n though_o contrary_a to_o her_o inclination_n and_o quiet_a though_o she_o see_v she_o will_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o contempt_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n in_o it_o yet_o she_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o to_o follow_v it_o 8._o her_o constant_a rule_n be_v righteousness_n not_o only_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o in_o outward_a thing_n what_o appertain_v to_o they_o but_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n she_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o her_o enemy_n nor_o excuse_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o her_o friend_n she_o never_o judge_v according_a to_o passion_n but_o according_a to_o equity_n she_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 9_o truth_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o she_o stand_v firm_a and_o to_o which_o she_o do_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v without_o respect_n of_o party_n or_o person_n so_o that_o they_o who_o oppose_v it_o may_v well_o hurt_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v she_o and_o though_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v set_v themselves_o against_o she_o she_o will_v have_v regard_v it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v child_n be_v so_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o free_a be_v she_o from_o all_o humane_a and_o worldly_a respect_n that_o she_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o wealth_n friendship_n or_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n omit_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v it_o 10._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o element_n in_o which_o she_o live_v she_o delight_v in_o he_o only_o despise_v all_o earthly_a thing_n for_o he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o so_o strong_o that_o she_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o divine_a will._n 11._o all_o her_o life_n be_v a_o constant_a proof_n of_o her_o charity_n to_o men._n from_o this_o spirit_n she_o employ_v her_o time_n labour_n and_o good_n for_o many_o year_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o orphan_n she_o take_v all_o care_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n even_o against_o man_n will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v she_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n denude_v herself_o of_o all_o accommodation_n and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o harâ—ships_n that_o she_o may_v do_v they_o the_o great_a good_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n 12._o and_o such_o be_v her_o perseverance_n and_o fortitude_n in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o hardship_n and_o persecution_n that_o she_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n do_v not_o shake_v nor_o alter_v she_o 13._o she_o be_v so_o disinteress_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v herself_o that_o she_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o any_o nor_o draw_v any_o body_n over_o unto_o her_o sentiment_n and_o will_v not_o let_v those_o who_o be_v with_o she_o strive_v any_o way_n to_o draw_v in_o other_o even_o though_o they_o by_o this_o way_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v over_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o who_o she_o and_o she_o may_v have_v receive_v â—ore_o of_o outward_a advantage_n and_o support_v her_o rule_n for_o herself_o and_o friend_n be_v seek_v none_o let_v god_n operate_v in_o soul_n otherwise_o all_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o work_v of_o man_n hand_n which_o will_v perish_v as_o she_o have_v no_o other_o butt_n but_o to_o send_v all_o to_o god_n so_o she_o will_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o motive_n and_o principle_n but_o the_o be_v move_v by_o god_n 14._o she_o have_v always_o a_o serenity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o joy_n that_o even_o appear_v outward_o and_o whatever_o emotion_n she_o may_v be_v seize_v with_o
upon_o some_o extraordinary_a accident_n or_o some_o great_a fault_n commit_v by_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v soon_o â—ver_o and_o she_o no_o soon_o enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n or_o her_o solitude_n but_o she_o return_v again_o with_o great_a tranquillity_n she_o usual_o say_v that_o she_o hate_v nothing_o but_o honour_n and_o sin_n 15._o her_o patience_n and_o resignation_n be_v singular_a in_o the_o sickness_n pain_n and_o other_o adversity_n which_o beâ—el_v she_o and_o her_o bear_n with_o the_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v with_o she_o though_o upon_o occasion_n her_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n make_v she_o rebuke_v they_o earnest_o especial_o when_o they_o sin_v wilful_o and_o malicious_o for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o good_a inclination_n and_o sin_v through_o infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n she_o bear_v with_o they_o or_o correct_v they_o with_o great_a mildness_n and_o lenity_n but_o if_o any_o who_o have_v be_v often_o admonish_v do_v sin_n wilful_o and_o malicious_o she_o do_v rebuke_v they_o vehement_o and_o be_v move_v with_o a_o lively_a zeal_n set_v herself_o against_o their_o iniquity_n and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o most_o holy_a to_o do_v so_o moses_n paul_n and_o other_o yea_o and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o her_o faith_n in_o god_n do_v uphold_v she_o on_o all_o occasion_n never_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n wait_v his_o time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o look_v still_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o which_o be_v eternal_a 17._o her_o admirable_a knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n appear_v by_o all_o her_o write_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v it_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o book_n school_n or_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o converse_v with_o she_o 146._o and_o appear_v from_o all_o her_o write_n but_o all_o my_o book_n say_v she_o and_o library_n consist_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o my_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o my_o school_n be_v to_o learn_v to_o purge_v my_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o withdraw_v its_o affection_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v love_v only_o those_o which_o be_v eternal_a the_o manner_n also_o of_o compose_v her_o write_n as_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v be_v no_o less_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a her_o knowledge_n be_v singular_a also_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o particular_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o justice_n so_o that_o the_o great_a lawyer_n can_v not_o have_v more_o distinct_o deduce_v a_o affair_n nor_o urge_v it_o with_o strong_a reason_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n and_o of_o noordstrand_n 18._o her_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o her_o action_n so_o that_o they_o who_o converse_v with_o she_o do_v declare_v they_o can_v not_o observe_v in_o she_o any_o thing_n of_o pride_n or_o self-esteem_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o express_v by_o artificial_a humble_a word_n and_o gesture_n which_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v think_v so_o and_o cover_v the_o great_a pride_n but_o by_o a_o unaffected_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a to_o god_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o her_o enemy_n adduce_v as_o instance_n of_o pride_n be_v great_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n 19_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v her_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o her_o spirit_n she_o not_o only_a will_v not_o deceive_v man_n but_o also_o will_v not_o deceive_v herself_o and_o because_o of_o this_o single_a eye_n her_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n for_o god_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a 20._o she_o often_o bless_v god_n for_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o never_o let_v she_o drink_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n for_o this_o she_o say_v will_v have_v make_v her_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v she_o in_o a_o marry_a state_n for_o than_o she_o will_v have_v lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o cleave_v to_o god_n only_o 3._o that_o he_o give_v her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o rencounter_n for_o otherwise_o she_o will_v have_v oft_o time_n stumble_v or_o fall_v in_o the_o so_o many_o different_a accident_n and_o misery_n to_o which_o she_o be_v expose_v 21._o her_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n 18._o her_o spirit_n be_v always_o turn_v towards_o god_n whether_o she_o be_v write_v or_o work_v or_o eat_v or_o walk_v or_o in_o her_o chamber_n or_o travel_v every_o thing_n give_v her_o occasion_n of_o beg_v his_o help_n or_o to_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o favour_n or_o to_o adore_v and_o celebrate_v his_o perfection_n 22._o as_o she_o hearty_o regret_v the_o division_n of_o christendom_n so_o she_o advise_v those_o of_o her_o friend_n who_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n not_o to_o make_v new_a spiritual_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n she_o say_v christian_n ought_v always_o to_o entertain_v one_o another_o with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o their_o word_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v sermon_n for_o edify_v and_o animate_v one_o another_o to_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o soul_n she_o bid_v they_o purge_v their_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o acquire_v true_a virtue_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o their_o life_n not_o but_o that_o she_o think_v public_a assembly_n be_v necessary_a for_o those_o who_o be_v still_o take_v up_o about_o worldly_a affair_n and_o who_o will_v apply_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o temporal_a affair_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o time_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n or_o some_o place_n for_o hear_v instruction_n nor_o do_v she_o think_v public_a assembly_n unlawful_a when_o they_o sincere_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o they_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v themselves_o and_o endue_v with_o divine_a light_n to_o instruct_v other_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o but_o she_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o her_o friend_n both_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o form_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o the_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o unnecessary_a persecution_n and_o hatred_n in_o place_n where_o such_o assembly_n be_v not_o tolerate_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o vainglory_n curiosity_n and_o destruction_n by_o offer_v to_o teach_v other_o before_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o perfection_n or_o by_o desire_v to_o learn_v from_o other_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o practice_n 23._o be_v ask_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n if_o she_o hold_v transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n or_o a_o figurative_a representation_n only_o she_o say_v these_o be_v all_o unprofitable_a speculation_n about_o which_o man_n dispute_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o this_o mystery_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n nor_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a communicate_v as_o for_o i_o say_v she_o i_o never_o apply_v my_o self_n to_o these_o formality_n but_o in_o simplicity_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n and_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o place_n myself_o always_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o i_o communicate_v unite_n my_o design_n and_o my_o intention_n with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n without_o trouble_v myself_o with_o other_o particularity_n provide_v my_o spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o and_o in_o a_o true_a disposition_n of_o conform_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o of_o follow_v he_o 24._o though_o she_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o converse_v with_o many_o yet_o 133._o she_o say_v she_o see_v it_o not_o fit_a since_o man_n now_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o see_v affect_v gesture_n and_o counterfeit_a virtue_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v true_a virtue_n say_v she_o unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o surliness_n and_o those_o hypocritical_a gesture_n which_o i_o abhor_v for_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v i_o by_o these_o way_n he_o give_v i_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o joy_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o even_o appear_v outward_o i_o have_v no_o insolent_a laughter_n but_o a_o continual_a joy_n that_o oftentimes_o cheer_v those_o who_o converse_v with_o i_o when_o they_o know_v that_o my_o joy_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o human_a satisfaction_n but_o from_o my_o conversation_n with_o god_n but_o they_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o thing_n do_v imagine_v that_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v still_o melancholy_a sad_a and_o serious_a to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v or_o speak_v the_o least_o thing_n
without_o derive_v vain_a glory_n from_o they_o this_o befall_v all_o those_o who_o live_v still_o in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o i_o be_o say_v she_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n arrive_v at_o that_o state_n that_o the_o praise_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o and_o i_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o small_a esteem_n i_o have_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n who_o often_o praise_n that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o despise_v and_o despise_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v true_o to_o esteem_v if_o â—â—_o say_v she_o m_n de_fw-fr cort_n have_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o i_o have_v more_o light_a than_o all_o the_o author_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o read_v this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o will_v place_v i_o above_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o you_o allege_v but_o he_o will_v only_o declare_v that_o he_o receive_v more_o light_a by_o my_o discourse_n than_o by_o read_v of_o all_o the_o author_n he_o have_v ever_o see_v yea_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o since_o it_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n whereas_o our_o daily_a conference_n give_v he_o more_o clearness_n and_o my_o practice_n make_v he_o penetrate_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v read_v many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o the_o author_n have_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o condemn_v she_o but_o have_v calm_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o she_o have_v to_o say_v for_o herself_o he_o will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v pass_v so_o hard_a a_o censure_n but_o will_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o most_o humble_a may_v speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o pride_n or_o vain-glory._n if_o we_o will_v first_o set_v ourselves_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v clear_o to_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o another_o vi_o etc._n the_o second_o accusation_n that_o she_o overturn_v priesthood_n and_o the_o ordinance_n be_v evince_v to_o be_v as_o palpable_a a_o mistake_n as_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 154_o 155_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o fair_a deal_n in_o the_o author_n to_o pick_v out_o some_o few_o word_n of_o a_o passage_n and_o not_o relate_v the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v in_o p._n 54._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v say_v she_o whether_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o christendom_n be_v good_a and_o save_a i_o doubt_v it_o very_o much_o for_o christ_n teach_v no_o such_o variety_n of_o devotion_n as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o but_o he_o teach_v solid_a inward_a virtue_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o who_o be_v at_o present_a call_v churchman_n teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o church_n to_o frequent_a sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o vocal_a prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o number_n and_o with_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n which_o can_v be_v since_o christianity_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a life_n for_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a which_o word_n may_v have_v bear_v a_o more_o favourable_a construction_n than_o the_o overturning_a of_o all_o priesthood_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v true_o level_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o may_v have_v be_v so_o understand_v especial_o if_o the_o author_n have_v consider_v that_o a._n b._n have_v never_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o churchman_n all_o protestant_n do_v accuse_v of_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o religion_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o outward_a devotion_n and_o ceremony_n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o a._n b._n have_v write_v a_o express_a apology_n for_o pastor_n the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o the_o public_a ordinance_n it_o be_v i_o must_v say_v a_o singular_a way_n of_o answer_v to_o reply_v that_o those_o enthusiast_n be_v all_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o as_o if_o one_o can_v not_o blame_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o outward_a devotion_n and_o yet_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o contradiction_n sure_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o good_a precedent_n which_o establish_v these_o and_o yet_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n call_v the_o pastor_n deceiver_n dumb_a dog_n hireling_n hypocrite_n thief_n wolf_n and_o many_o other_o name_n of_o this_o nature_n 1._o god_n abhor_v his_o own_o institution_n when_o corrupt_v churchman_n have_v their_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o they_o be_v but_o to_o sow_v pillow_n to_o their_o armhole_n when_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o trade_n whereby_o man_n chief_o propose_v to_o get_v a_o live_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o great_a end_n of_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o do_v superficial_o in_o order_n to_o these_o other_o end_v this_o be_v a_o priestcraft_n that_o shall_v be_v decry_v and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a love_n to_o christianity_n will_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n only_o that_o a._n b._n condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o not_o the_o function_n and_o the_o office_n themselves_o vii_o etc._n the_o author_n three_o point_n of_o her_o vncharitableness_n and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o apology_n etc._n a._n b._n declare_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v without_o be_v regenerate_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n humility_n and_o poverty_n and_o without_o lead_v his_o life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o general_o have_v stray_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o his_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n then_o to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a charity_n if_o mortal_a and_o pestilential_a disease_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o contagion_n be_v universal_o derive_v from_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o the_o most_o part_n be_v insensible_a of_o their_o disease_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v sick_a if_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o skilful_a and_o infallible_a physician_n who_o have_v provide_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a remedy_n take_v they_o first_o himself_o and_o leave_v plain_a direction_n how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o great_a number_n at_o first_o by_o follow_v his_o rule_n and_o example_n have_v full_o recover_v their_o health_n if_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n few_o or_o none_o except_v leave_v off_o to_o follow_v the_o precept_n will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o such_o strict_a rule_n of_o physic_n as_o to_o air_n diet_n company_n self-will_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o contagious_a and_o think_v the_o physician_n be_v rule_n and_o example_n unpracticable_a but_o yet_o make_v a_o fashion_n of_o honour_v he_o and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o restrain_v the_o gross_a outward_a eruption_n which_o will_v make_v they_o loathsome_a to_o their_o neighbour_n though_o inward_o they_o still_o labour_v under_o mortal_a disease_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o will_v it_o be_v think_v want_n of_o charity_n in_o any_o to_o give_v loud_o warn_v of_o this_o to_o the_o world_n if_o any_o have_v recover_v or_o be_v upon_o the_o recover_a hand_n will_v they_o think_v themselves_o great_o injure_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o now_o there_o be_v none_o in_o health_n and_o they_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o can_v recover_v after_o the_o manner_n the_o live_v now_o they_o will_v rather_o think_v it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v so_o the_o number_n be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o may_v perhaps_o excite_v and_o awaken_v some_o of_o those_o who_o remain_v still_o insensible_a of_o their_o state_n to_o take_v the_o true_a measure_n for_o their_o recovery_n that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o present_a be_v but_o too_o evident_a
speak_v with_o the_o author_n of_o bourignianism_n detect_v who_o may_v have_v allow_v one_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n to_o be_v put_v in_o english_a and_o recommend_v as_o useful_a to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o true_a christianity_n without_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o yet_o it_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o present_o raise_v the_o hue_n and-cry_a delusion_n and_o error_n and_o magnify_v it_o into_o a_o new_a and_o grow_a sect_n that_o he_o may_v get_v himself_o a_o name_n and_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o encounter_v and_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o defeat_v it_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o dreadful_a a_o enemy_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v at_o first_o onset_a they_o who_o bluster_v most_o be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o dangerous_a they_o who_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n and_o find_v that_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o her_o singular_a sentiment_n which_o she_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o contradict_v those_o essential_a truth_n do_v just_o wonder_v what_o have_v move_v the_o doctor_n to_o raise_v all_o this_o dust_n and_o clamour_n i_o know_v he_o once_o profess_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la but_o he_o be_v a_o mystic_a and_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o own_o his_o be_v immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o doctor_n despise_v he_o now_o as_o in_o his_o late_a letter_n he_o declare_v he_o have_v long_o since_o turn_v off_o such_o conversation_n and_o a_o decease_a friend_n of_o his_o have_v not_o only_o a_o great_a esteem_n for_o that_o book_n but_o also_o for_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o life_n of_o m._n de_fw-la renti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o person_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a h._n scougall_n of_o who_o the_o reverend_a dr._n burnet_n now_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n give_v so_o deserve_v a_o character_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o bishop_n bedal_n life_n and_o with_o who_o he_o prevail_v to_o let_v he_o publish_v his_o devout_a treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o prefix_v a_o preface_n and_o to_o subjoin_v a_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o little_a book_n also_o contain_v a_o excellent_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o a_o notion_n of_o faith_n far_o above_o the_o common_a and_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o any_o i_o know_v to_o that_o of_o a._n b._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_a persuasion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o sense_n have_v in_o the_o natural_a now_o the_o doctor_n profess_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o these_o write_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o contain_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o she_o require_v no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o any_o shall_v find_v they_o useful_a for_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o think_v it_o unaccountable_a why_o the_o doctor_n shall_v fall_v so_o foul_a upon_o she_o for_o her_o accessary_a opinion_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o honour_v she_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n and_o more_o favourable_o and_o candid_o construct_v the_o other_o xv._n thing_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o dish_n in_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o in_o bodily_a food_n and_o that_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o healthful_a to_o one_o palate_n which_o another_o can_v relish_v why_o shall_v the_o doctor_n then_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o taster_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o because_o his_o nice_a and_o learned_a palate_n can_v relish_v some_o course_n and_o homely_a though_o very_o substantial_a fare_n shall_v he_o therefore_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n and_o frighten_v all_o other_o from_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o his_o testimony_n can_v have_v influence_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o drive_v our_o flock_n from_o a_o good_a pasture_n even_o though_o all_o the_o herb_n in_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o nourish_v they_o who_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n will_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v therein_o as_o they_o will_v quite_o pass_v over_o the_o accessary_a opinion_n they_o will_v run_v to_o the_o pearl_n and_o gather_v the_o wholesome_a food_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o thing_n which_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v consider_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o all_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n do_v come_v and_o not_o rash_o have_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o by_o his_o abusive_a and_o unlovely_a character_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la against_o and_o frighten_v many_o from_o a._n b_n write_n where_o they_o may_v have_v reap_v so_o much_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n xvi_o sect._n the_o doctor_n be_v unjust_a in_o his_o title_n page_n where_o he_o call_v his_o narrative_n the_o delusion_n and_o error_n of_o a._n b._n and_o her_o grow_v sect._n i_o know_v no_o such_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n a._n b._n be_v grieve_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n already_o so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o design_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o i_o know_v none_o who_o esteem_v her_o write_n that_o be_v form_v into_o any_o sect._n i_o know_v of_o no_o separate_a meeting_n nor_o new_a rite_n nor_o other_o symbol_n that_o distinguish_v this_o sect._n there_o be_v romanist_n calvinist_n lutheran_n there_o be_v of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n who_o esteem_v those_o write_n as_o they_o do_v other_o good_a book_n yet_o they_o form_v no_o new_a sect_n or_o party_n there_o be_v none_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sect_n than_o they_o unless_o this_o be_v call_v a_o new_a sect_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n viz._n a_o entire_a and_o brotherly_a union_n in_o divine_a charity_n xvii_o countryman_n he_o be_v neither_o kind_n nor_o just_a to_o his_o country_n man_n in_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o infection_n have_v seize_v many_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n who_o have_v be_v repute_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o probity_n they_o may_v have_v read_v those_o write_n as_o they_o do_v other_o good_a book_n without_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n and_o sectarian_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v delusion_n or_o error_n without_o defame_v his_o countryman_n or_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o they_o his_o book_n may_v have_v instruct_v and_o confute_v they_o without_o point_v they_o out_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o doctor_n will_v think_v it_o a_o cry_a sin_n to_o proclaim_v those_o person_n to_o be_v thief_n robber_n and_o murderer_n though_o i_o think_v his_o say_n so_o will_v do_v they_o no_o great_a hurt_v and_o if_o he_o will_v consider_v thing_n calm_o he_o will_v find_v it_o no_o less_o and_o perhaps_o a_o great_a injustice_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n they_o be_v become_v heretic_n blasphemer_n idolater_n and_o new_a sectarian_n and_o so_o thereby_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o murder_v their_o reputation_n make_v some_o to_o despise_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o excite_v other_o to_o persecute_v they_o as_o man_n unworthy_a to_o live_v but_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o to_o a_o triumph_n and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n they_o must_v be_v lead_v at_o his_o chariot_n xviii_o shadow_n the_o doctor_n have_v take_v up_o two_o long_a narrative_n in_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n the_o first_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o high_a character_n which_o m._n de_n cort_n m._n poiret_n and_o other_o give_v of_o the_o person_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o character_n she_o give_v of_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o sentiment_n upon_o her_o own_o testimony_n without_o sufficient_a enquiry_n and_o evidence_n and_o in_o both_o these_o i_o know_v none_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o her_o friend_n be_v to_o recommend_v she_o
excuse_n himself_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o judge_v and_o censure_v her_o action_n if_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o i_o shall_v excuse_v he_o but_o can_v find_v no_o excuse_n for_o his_o misrepresentation_n and_o give_v these_o as_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o sanctity_n adduce_v by_o her_o friend_n which_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v such_o viz._n affect_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n celibacy_n fast_n watch_n humiliation_n wear_v of_o sackcloth_n a_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a ornament_n of_o her_o sex_n with_o such_o like_a austerity_n and_o great_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o devotion_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o perceive_v no_o singular_a instance_n of_o sanctity_n mention_v by_o they_o beside_o those_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o she_o that_o she_o live_v as_o one_o constant_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o as_o such_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o conform_v her_o life_n to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o recount_v the_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o which_o aâ—e_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n 43._o and_o in_o the_o character_n give_v of_o she_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apology_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o place_n cite_v on_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o will_v see_v some_o instance_n of_o true_a sanctity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o notice_n how_o observable_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o she_o own_o write_n and_o in_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o she_o by_o those_o who_o know_v she_o in_o her_o youth_n and_o old_a age_n and_o in_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o her_o life_n in_o the_o temoign_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o by_o mr._n franken_n merchant_n in_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o eighteen_o article_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o a._n b._n and_o other_o in_o compare_v her_o life_n with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n without_o give_v any_o evidence_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_o false_a both_o she_o and_o they_o affirm_v only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o her_o write_n lay_v before_o we_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o a_o way_n more_o divine_a and_o forcible_a than_o the_o general_a way_n of_o sermonize_a and_o if_o her_o virtue_n be_v true_o transcript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n as_o such_o that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n only_o that_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o imitable_a and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o instance_n we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v true_a follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o next_o article_n he_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o solitude_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v recommend_v as_o a_o special_a act_n of_o sanctity_n by_o the_o example_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v much_o debate_v by_o heathen_n and_o christian_n by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a yet_o few_o say_v he_o have_v offer_v a_o just_a decision_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o state_n the_o active_a or_o the_o contemplative_a be_v fit_a but_o then_o he_o think_v a_o mix_a state_n the_o happy_a which_o be_v plain_o every_o body_n state_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o correct_v a_o vulgar_a error_n concern_v the_o clergy_n as_o if_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o study_n and_o retirement_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n since_o they_o be_v to_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o he_o who_o can_v hear_v himself_o praise_v without_o vanity_n and_o accuse_v without_o wrath_n can_v accept_v of_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v without_o a_o brutal_a joy_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v out_o of_o humour_n when_o be_v they_o want_v such_o a_o one_o prosecute_v the_o end_n of_o his_o call_v better_a and_o his_o conversation_n do_v more_o good_a etc._n etc._n a._n b._n consider_v and_o determine_v this_o matter_n upon_o other_o principle_n and_o by_o another_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o which_o of_o the_o state_n make_v a_o man_n a_o drone_n or_o a_o drudge_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v himself_o best_o or_o do_v most_o good_a acquire_v knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v himself_o to_o study_n or_o to_o business_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n by_o which_o the_o doctor_n determine_v but_o she_o say_v we_o be_v all_o travel_v to_o eternity_n and_o our_o great_a business_n both_o as_o man_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o give_v our_o whole_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v sincere_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o whatever_o they_o find_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o whatever_o they_o find_v to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o necessary_a help_n to_o it_o to_o embrace_v it_o that_o the_o corruption_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n make_v it_o very_o hard_a for_o some_o to_o converse_v with_o it_o and_o not_o become_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a or_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o temptation_n it_o offer_v that_o they_o find_v it_o for_o their_o safety_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v they_o by_o solitude_n and_o retirement_n that_o babylon_n be_v present_o over_o all_o and_o god_n call_v to_o all_o his_o child_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o her_o plague_n also_o that_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v different_a way_n of_o bring_v soul_n unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o what_o method_n one_o follow_v and_o find_v for_o his_o eternal_a good_a he_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o nor_o be_v other_o to_o despise_v he_o xxiii_o conversation_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n the_o doctor_n bring_v as_o he_o think_v certain_a proof_n that_o she_o have_v no_o sactnity_n 1._o that_o till_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o her_o age_n she_o run_v into_o a_o vain_a and_o light_a conversation_n by_o which_o she_o lose_v her_o conversation_n with_o god_n where_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o show_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a reader_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o a_o few_o line_n before_o he_o have_v affirm_v this_o he_o have_v say_v that_o from_o her_o childhood_n she_o have_v inward_a conversation_n with_o god_n as_o if_o any_o can_v lose_v a_o thing_n they_o never_o have_v or_o never_o lose_v it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o from_o their_o childhood_n however_o this_o he_o think_v prove_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a he_o will_v have_v leave_v she_o so_o soon_o to_o herself_o or_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v corrupt_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o light_n especial_o when_o that_o which_o tempt_v she_o be_v but_o the_o censure_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o other_o man_n what_o can_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v through_o this_o temptation_n be_v her_o grace_n too_o weak_a to_o resist_v it_o must_v so_o holy_a a_o person_n do_v evil_a mere_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o wit_n the_o doctor_n reason_n upon_o other_o principle_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o a._n b._n be_v not_o david_n and_o solomon_n separate_v from_o the_o womb_n do_v not_o their_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n appear_v early_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n be_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o god_n do_v not_o anoint_v they_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n can_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v through_o their_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n but_o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n by_o which_o she_o lose_v her_o conversation_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o live_v a_o life_n of_o great_a mortification_n for_o it_o for_o several_a year_n 2._o religion_n his_o next_o proof_n be_v that_o even_o after_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o conversation_n she_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o great_a state_n of_o her_o
then_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_z fault_n of_o speech_n through_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o fault_n come_v from_o itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o fault_n both_o because_o this_o will_v divert_v its_o immediate_a attention_n from_o god_n and_o make_v it_o lose_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o withal_o his_o immediate_a force_n and_o power_n be_v see_v in_o its_o weakness_n again_o in_o the_o 17_o p._n of_o his_o narrative_n when_o he_o cite_v a_o part_n of_o this_o 18_o conference_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v that_o she_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o matter_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o 39_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o say_v she_o be_v to_o disengage_v our_o soul_n from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o he_o goâ—verns_v and_o illuminate_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o as_o for_o simple_a curiosity_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o ask_v or_o desire_v they_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n or_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o soul_n who_o be_v faithful_o dedicate_v to_o he_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o peter_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o to_o elijah_n that_o of_o gheazi_n where_o be_v there_o occasion_n from_o this_o for_o all_o the_o narrator_n idle_a jest_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o p._n of_o the_o narrative_a 3._o supposition_n the_o doctor_n start_v a_o great_a many_o question_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n p._n 31._o it_o be_v already_o tell_v in_o the_o english_a preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o not_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n but_o m._n a._n b._n do_v write_v all_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o publish_v 4._o pelagian_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o hetetodox_n sentiment_n of_o his_o new_a friend_n and_o to_o declare_v himself_o so_o much_o pelagian_a as_n to_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o god_n for_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o impeachment_n of_o a._n b._n seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o for_o he_o accuse_v she_o because_o she_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o she_o and_o god_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v with_o she_o in_o some_o ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n i_o think_v that_o all_o god_n work_n have_v be_v incomprehensible_a and_o that_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o any_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n and_o jesus_n have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o think_v all_o this_o do_v import_v some_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o god_n if_o any_o will_v please_v to_o read_v the_o half_a sentence_n if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n in_o the_o original_a itself_o they_o will_v see_v how_o far_o she_o be_v from_o his_o insinuation_n of_o parallel_v herself_o with_o jesus_n christ_n 85._o or_o make_v herself_o equal_a with_o god_n if_o say_v she_o i_o shall_v say_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v real_o true_a and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n 17._o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v discern_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o person_n so_o far_o shall_v you_o discern_v god_n live_v in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o the_o doctor_n wilful_o mistake_v she_o mean_v in_o the_o other_o passage_n he_o cite_v 37._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o conference_n 17._o p._n 128_o 129_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o that_o which_o clear_v it_o most_o she_o make_v not_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o doctrine_n as_o from_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v but_o that_o what_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o declare_v more_o dark_o by_o the_o prophet_n now_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n he_o declare_v they_o more_o manifest_o with_o such_o clearness_n and_o reason_n as_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v now_o a_o light_n not_o of_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o show_v the_o approach_a and_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v already_o the_o prophecy_n say_v she_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v all_o of_o they_o very_o short_o be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_o have_v obscure_a prophecy_n because_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o all_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o entire_o accomplish_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o new_a one_o because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v himself_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a accomplishment_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o so_o though_o sir_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v these_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o work_n do_v always_o bear_v witness_n who_o the_o workman_n have_v be_v thus_o a._n b._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v cite_v no_o doubt_n when_o the_o doctor_n begin_v this_o narrative_a he_o resolve_v to_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o to_o curtail_v no_o passage_n that_o may_v qualify_v she_o mean_v but_o when_o he_o write_v against_o a._n b._n it_o will_v not_o do_v with_o he_o naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la furcâ_fw-la licet_fw-la usque_fw-la recurret_fw-la 5._o consider_v m._n poiret_n be_v still_o alive_a the_o narrator_n shall_v have_v deal_v by_o he_o as_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a pastor_n he_o shall_v have_v please_v to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n and_o error_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v have_v find_v he_o easy_o convince_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o crack_a whimsical_a bigoted_a heterodox_n and_o blasphemous_a foul_n which_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_a minister_n who_o providence_n have_v discharge_v from_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o congregation_n through_o the_o misery_n of_o war_n he_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n a_o solid_a head_n a_o clear_a understanding_n a_o penetrate_a reason_n and_o judgement_n a_o cheerful_a temper_n and_o a_o sincere_a mind_n he_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o any_o party_n or_o person_n far_o than_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o value_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n because_o they_o contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rescue_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o because_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v conformable_a to_o her_o write_n he_o most_o firm_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v they_o transcribe_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o value_v no_o other_o sentiment_n nor_o reason_v but_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o unjust_a and_o unaccountable_a representation_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o narrator_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v make_v i_o give_v you_o this_o character_n of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a one_o his_o write_n be_v irrefragable_a evidence_n which_o whosoever_o disparage_v betray_v only_o the_o wrong_n set_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o understanding_n as_o for_o that_o letter_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v hasty_a excommunication_n of_o he_o and_o make_v he_o inconsiderate_o rank_v he_o with_o mahomet_n ebion_n
express_o bear_v 15._o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o she_o own_o and_o other_o conduct_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o as_o will_v tend_v only_o to_o gratify_v pride_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o carnal_a interest_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o a._n b._n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o doctor_n for_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o curious_a girl_n by_o show_v they_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o fate_n as_o he_o very_o pious_o jest_n pag._n 18._o he_o fall_v very_o foul_a on_o m._n p._n â—_o narrat_fw-la p._n 49._o as_o if_o he_o and_o other_o descend_v to_o the_o light_n and_o wanton_a railleries_n of_o the_o profane_a for_o relate_v a_o much_o more_o innocent_a jest_n though_o i_o think_v his_o half_a page_n look_v like_a that_o sort_n of_o wit._n the_o doctor_n seldom_o narrate_v any_o thing_n a._n b._n say_v or_o do_v or_o be_v say_v of_o she_o but_o he_o push_v it_o to_o a_o excess_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o height_n that_o be_v never_o intend_v however_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o great_a many_o instance_n of_o god_n have_v discover_v the_o secret_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o illuminate_v person_n all_o than_o he_o can_v aim_v at_o must_v be_v to_o evince_v the_o nullity_n of_o this_o pretence_n as_o to_o a._n b._n 5._o 22._o to_o say*_n that_o a._n b._n require_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o her_o say_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o do_v she_o very_o great_a injustice_n for_o since_o very_o plain_o and_o frequent_o she_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_n that_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v the_o standard_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o so_o do_v she_o own_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o deference_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o neither_o she_o nor_o any_o other_o saying_n ought_v to_o pretend_v to_o 2._o look_v say_v she_o with_o a_o suspicious_a eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o as_o come_n from_o god_n in_o case_n you_o find_v my_o doctrine_n not_o entire_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o she_o will_v have_v her_o say_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o value_n of_o what_o she_o say_v be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o they_o this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v not_o to_o put_v the_o scripture_n and_o her_o say_n in_o the_o same_o balance_n or_o to_o require_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o both_o the_o doctor_n now_o that_o he_o peruse_v a._n b_n write_n can_v not_o but_o remark_n this_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o in_o these_o into_o his_o account_n of_o a._n b._n why_o this_o will_v spoil_v the_o design_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o world_n altogether_o in_o black_a and_o horrid_a shape_n but_o say_v the_o doctor_n what_o she_o deliver_v must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a._n b._n to_o be_v true_o inspire_v yet_o his_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o one_o very_o pertinent_o express_v it_o quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la procedunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v of_o equal_a truth_n but_o not_o of_o equal_a authority_n for_o though_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o if_o any_o person_n do_v not_o know_v or_o doubt_v if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n nor_o right_a to_o such_o a_o person_n obedience_n as_o those_o thing_n who_o divine_a origin_n be_v allow_v by_o universal_a consent_n although_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o person_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o thing_n thus_o reveal_v as_o to_o god_n himself_o several_a book_n that_o be_v now_o universal_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o question_v book_n though_o real_o of_o divine_a original_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o these_o that_o be_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a 6._o instance_n if_o the_o doctor_n can_v hit_v on_o any_o period_n in_o a._n b.'s_n book_n that_o can_v give_v the_o least_o colour_n to_o a_o invidious_a consequence_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o candour_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n pag._n 32._o n._n 7._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o whole_a passage_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v as_o it_o be_v 85._o if_o say_v she_o i_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o because_o it_o be_v real_o true_a and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v discern_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o person_n so_o far_o shall_v you_o discern_v god_n live_v in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o so_o that_o its_o never_o good_a to_o follow_v person_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o you_o shall_v discover_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o now_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o improvement_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v of_o this_o passage_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o thing_n which_o import_n excellency_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o christian_n his_o follower_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o we_o must_v alter_v our_o idea_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a as_o we_o different_o apply_v they_o either_o to_o he_o or_o they_o our_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v so_o in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n because_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 14._o this_o same_o very_a title_n he_o give_v all_o his_o faithful_a follower_n but_o will_v any_o body_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o that_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o no_o sure_a for_o we_o conceive_v of_o they_o only_o as_o subordinate_a luminary_n which_o receive_v all_o their_o light_n and_o heat_n from_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n assure_v timothy_n that_o by_o do_v what_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o 16._o he_o will_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o we_o must_v not_o entertain_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o save_v when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o timothy_n that_o we_o have_v when_o we_o attribute_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n just_o so_o though_o our_o lord_n use_v concern_v himself_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o these_o which_o a._n b._n have_v in_o this_o period_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n or_o that_o she_o intend_v they_o shall_v indeed_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o passage_n plain_o enough_o determine_v that_o she_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o see_v my_o life_n and_o practice_n you_o will_v see_v that_o i_o imitate_v and_o transcribe_v in_o my_o conversation_n the_o divine_a quality_n of_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v uniform_o in_o all_o his_o child_n imprint_n these_o character_n of_o himself_o on_o they_o all_o and_o as_o much_o of_o these_o as_o you_o discern_v in_o i_o so_o far_o do_v you_o discern_v god_n in_o i_o and_o your_o see_v i_o exemplify_v they_o before_o you_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n will_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o you_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o so_o to_o know_v god_n true_o for_o than_o we_o true_o know_v god_n when_o we_o imitate_v his_o perfection_n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o
disposition_n to_o cavil_v he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v a_o gloss_n on_o this_o passagess_n that_o it_o can_v bear_v without_o do_v it_o open_a violence_n nor_o omit_v what_o be_v so_o evident_o necessary_a to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o neither_o can_v i_o divine_a what_o but_o this_o can_v have_v move_v he_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o here_o cite_v do_v import_n that_o a._n b._n assert_v some_o kind_n of_o unaccountable_a union_n between_o god_n and_o she_o i_o can_v see_v no_o union_n that_o she_o can_v pretend_v to_o but_o to_o be_v teach_v guide_v and_o influence_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_v he_o call_v this_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n how_o can_v he_o digest_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n such_o a_o invidious_a tour_n he_o give_v 32._o the_o passage_n that_o follow_v instance_n as_o if_o a._n b._n disdain_v that_o her_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v publish_v as_o from_o one_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o be_v too_o mean_a say_v the_o doctor_n now_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o very_a first_o period_n of_o it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v curtail_v by_o himself_o will_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n 129_o i_o be_o not_o say_v she_o prophetical_a as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v who_o speak_v of_o very_o obscure_a thing_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o deny_v herself_o to_o be_v prophetical_a be_v not_o because_o she_o decline_v that_o character_n as_o too_o mean_a for_o she_o but_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v themselves_o in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a term_n god_n she_o pretend_v enable_v she_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n more_o clear_o and_o more_o distinct_o and_o that_o this_o be_v her_o mean_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o passage_n abundant_o evince_n there_o be_v no_o need_n say_v she_o to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o god_n give_v reason_n and_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n 7._o 7._o when_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v *_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o singular_a grace_n to_o a._n b._n be_v because_o by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n counsel_n she_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bewray_v that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o digest_v well_o her_o principle_n for_o she_o own_v not_o any_o personal_a decree_n to_o have_v be_v make_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o be_v the_o least_o ground_n give_v he_o from_o the_o passage_n he_o here_o cite_v for_o assert_v they_o with_o regard_n to_o herself_o the_o doctor_n be_v inference_n from_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n be_v very_o often_o as_o wide_o as_o he_o be_v who_o will_v needs_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n because_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v say_v ja_n principio_fw-la but_o here_o i_o must_v stop_v my_o circumstance_n will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o employ_v my_o thought_n any_o more_o at_o present_a on_o this_o subject_a i_o intend_v indeed_o to_o have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o particular_o to_o have_v animadvert_v on_o the_o improvement_n which_o he_o make_v on_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n which_o as_o he_o represent_v they_o look_v somewhat_o frightful_a but_o the_o preparation_n that_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o make_v in_o order_n to_o take_v my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n as_o himself_o speak_v keep_v i_o so_o hurry_v that_o i_o have_v little_a time_n for_o sedate_v thought_n though_o if_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o matter_n will_v do_v you_o a_o pleasure_n and_o can_v have_v so_o much_o leisure_n i_o may_v yet_o perhaps_o resume_v the_o design_n iu._n zeal_n but_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v performance_n in_o brief_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o thought_n he_o excessive_o aggravate_v some_o he_o palpable_o misrepresent_v and_o in_o other_o some_o he_o be_v down_o right_o mistake_v he_o charge_v a._n b._n with_o a_o great_a many_o ill_a thing_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n which_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v precarious_a he_o heat_v himself_o into_o a_o transport_n and_o fall_v a_o pelt_n of_o she_o with_o the_o most_o opprobrious_a language_n that_o a_o angry_a zeal_n be_v wont_a to_o inspire_v he_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o to_o justify_v the_o rudeness_n of_o this_o treatment_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v his_o reader_n brisk_o 55._o who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o thrust_v back_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n a_o overforward_a and_o blasphemous_a arrogancy_n one_o who_o without_o any_o reason_n without_o any_o warrant_n divine_a or_o humane_a demand_v a_o place_n above_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o all_o who_o be_v true_o inspire_v nay_o who_o insult_v over_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o assume_v the_o honour_n and_o power_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o competent_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o train_n if_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o doctor_n build_v these_o assertion_n be_v not_o yet_o solid_o establish_v i_o think_v he_o begin_v his_o triumph_n too_o soon_o and_o if_o he_o believe_v real_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o need_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o write_v any_o more_o narratives_n for_o enough_o be_v already_o do_v to_o beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o honest_a christian_n a_o eternal_a horror_n and_o dislike_n of_o a._n b._n it_o be_v beyond_o contradiction_n plain_a that_o no_o body_n can_v adopt_v these_o position_n without_o a_o open_a and_o barefaced_a renounciation_n of_o christianity_n the_o doctor_n indeed_o act_v a_o very_a pretty_a play_n but_o it_o end_v tragical_o enough_o to_o some_o a._n b._n and_o such_o as_o favour_v she_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o stage_n as_o formal_o disclaim_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o unquestionable_a prerogative_n and_o clothing_n a_o mad_a woman_n a_o visionary_a with_o they_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o most_o bloody_a and_o criminal_a charge_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v to_o represent_v they_o as_o have_v turn_v downright_a apostate_n from_o it_o as_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o crucify_a afresh_o the_o divine_a and_o adorable_a author_n of_o it_o but_o then_o if_o this_o dreadful_a accusation_n be_v false_a and_o illgrounded_a if_o they_o against_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v do_v infinite_o detest_v such_o a_o abominable_a villainy_n if_o they_o set_v no_o person_n on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o will_v appear_v against_o such_o sacrilegious_a pretence_n with_o as_o much_o zeal_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o if_o they_o own_o that_o no_o victory_n can_v be_v obtain_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o train_n but_o only_o by_o the_o almighty_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o be_v competent_a to_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o fine_a if_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o disclaim_v as_o false_a and_o unsound_a what_o be_v not_o build_v thereupon_o and_o conform_v thereto_o i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v how_o can_v the_o author_n and_o spreader_n of_o such_o injurious_a calumny_n excuse_v himself_o from_o a_o degree_n of_o uncharitableness_n that_o can_v be_v well_o parallel_v to_o act_v the_o scene_n in_o a_o corner_n have_v not_o look_v so_o very_o ill_o nature_a but_o to_o act_v it_o public_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o to_o expose_v these_o he_o level_v at_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v not_o only_o to_o contempt_n and_o derision_n but_o also_o to_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n be_v such_o a_o flight_n of_o zeal_n as_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o peaceable_a and_o gentle_a easy_a and_o impartial_a but_o do_v not_o the_o doctor_n engage_v to_o give_v we_o a._n b_n pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n where_o then_o do_v she_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o competent_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n than_o christ_n himself_o 21._o where_o do_v she_o assume_v to_o herself_o his_o honour_n and_o power_n or_o claim_v a_o place_n above_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o true_o inspire_v person_n must_v he_o conclude_v man_n irrecoverable_a because_o
they_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v from_o their_o suppose_a error_n by_o noise_n and_o banter_n all_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n that_o a._n b._n pretend_v to_o be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o christ_n hand_n and_o that_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o publish_v these_o truth_n that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o she_o and_o which_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n alone_o be_v afterward_o to_o make_v effectual_a now_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o disparagement_n be_v it_o to_o our_o redeemer_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a creature_n in_o order_n to_o accomplish_v great_a design_n be_v it_o any_o dishonour_n to_o he_o that_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n convert_v more_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o wrought_v more_o miracle_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o dwell_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n v._o himself_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v i_o be_o bias_v in_o favour_n of_o a._n b._n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o capable_a to_o discern_v that_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a if_o i_o be_o so_o my_o prejudices_fw-la be_v of_o no_o old_a date_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o root_v but_o sober_a and_o just_a reason_n may_v discuss_v they_o and_o reclaim_v i_o from_o my_o mistake_v neither_o i_o think_v can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v fortify_v from_o any_o prospect_n of_o reputation_n or_o worldly_a interest_n but_o whatever_o my_o prejudices_fw-la may_v be_v i_o can_v sincere_o declare_v that_o what_o determine_v i_o to_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o this_o person_n be_v write_n be_v a_o conviction_n that_o they_o not_o only_o recommend_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o accessory_n discover_v the_o mischief_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o lay_v stress_n on_o nice_a and_o airy_a speculation_n but_o also_o because_o they_o suggest_v solid_a principle_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infusion_n of_o atheist_n and_o deist_n pelagian_n and_o socinian_o antinomian_o and_o fatalist_n and_o false_a pretence_n to_o inspiration_n and_o though_o i_o meet_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o seem_v a_o little_a odd_a and_o startle_a yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n since_o even_o herself_o do_v not_o impose_v they_o on_o any_o than_o forego_v what_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o very_o solid_a and_o useful_a some_o letter_n of_o m._n ant._n bourignon_n whereby_o her_o true_a christian_a spirit_n and_o sentiment_n be_v far_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o letter_n all_o of_o they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v peruse_v by_o those_o who_o sincere_o love_v and_o impartial_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n letter_n i._o concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n write_a to_o a_o pastor_n at_o mechlin_n and_o be_v the_o 15_o of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nec_fw-la en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_n i._n sir_n i._o good_n i_o know_v not_o how_o one_o of_o sound_a judgement_n can_v love_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a wisdom_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o wisdom_n the_o beauty_n that_o create_v all_o beauty_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o goodness_n of_o all_o goodness_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o perfection_n in_o short_a the_o only_a object_n worthy_a of_o our_o love_n without_o who_o nothing_o be_v lovely_a neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nothing_o without_o he_o can_v satisfy_v our_o soul_n nothing_o can_v content_v it_o nothing_o can_v give_v it_o perfect_a pleasure_n nothing_o can_v make_v it_o happy_a neither_o now_o nor_o hereafter_o it_o be_v he_o who_o create_v we_o it_o be_v he_o who_o preserve_v we_o it_o be_v he_o who_o will_v judge_v we_o if_o good_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v always_o lovely_a why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n employ_v all_o its_o power_n to_o love_v the_o original_a the_o perfection_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o good_a which_o be_v god_n ii_o he_o if_o likeness_n beget_v love_n how_o can_v your_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n live_v without_o love_v he_o what_o other_o lovely_a object_n can_v it_o find_v without_o god_n who_o only_o it_o resemble_v what_o original_a or_o pattern_n be_v there_o among_o all_o perish_a thing_n to_o this_o divine_a and_o immortal_a soul_n which_o can_v find_v its_o like_a but_o in_o god_n himself_o iii_o body_n if_o benefit_n do_v oblige_v even_o nature_n itself_o to_o love_v its_o benefactor_n how_o ought_v the_o soul_n to_o love_v its_o god_n when_o he_o have_v give_v it_o all_o that_o it_o possese_v and_o have_v promise_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a good_n beyond_o comparison_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o have_v give_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o create_v of_o nothing_o he_o not_o only_o make_v it_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o all_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n make_v little_a go_n can_v this_o god_n of_o love_n give_v unto_o man_n great_a good_n and_o gift_n to_o make_v himself_o be_v love_v by_o he_o than_o this_o divine_a creation_n of_o his_o soul_n immortal_a as_o himself_o the_o body_n which_o he_o form_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o sheath_n of_o this_o soul_n can_v it_o have_v more_o perfection_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n more_o admirable_a than_o the_o body_n of_o man_n animate_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v with_o a_o memory_n to_o remember_v with_o a_o will_v to_o act_v so_o that_o the_o very_a body_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n iv._o body_n can_v god_n give_v unto_o man_n more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o love_v he_o for_o after_o have_v give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o life_n he_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o with_o all_o necessary_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v likewise_o create_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v subject_v so_o many_o creature_n under_o his_o power_n have_v make_v he_o superior_a over_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n as_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n the_o air_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o the_o water_n to_o refresh_v he_o the_o fruit_n to_o nourish_v he_o the_o flower_n to_o recreate_v he_o in_o short_a all_o the_o visible_a and_o material_a thing_n that_o god_n create_v be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man._n what_o must_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n more_o valuable_a as_o be_v divine_a create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o admirable_a thing_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o body_n which_o must_v die_v and_o remain_v for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n upon_o earth_n shall_v not_o all_o those_o gift_n all_o those_o benefit_n oblige_v man_n to_o love_v such_o a_o benefactor_n see_v he_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o true_a good_a without_o this_o giver_n of_o all_o good_n v._o man._n how_o can_v he_o be_v without_o love_v he_o when_o he_o consider_v his_o love_n which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o have_v free_o impart_v unto_o we_o so_o many_o gift_n but_o after_o that_o this_o ungrateful_a man_n have_v abuse_v so_o many_o favour_n by_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o creator_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n value_v the_o gift_n more_o than_o the_o giver_n presume_v to_o merit_v yet_o more_o he_o rebel_v against_o his_o order_n will_v needs_o out_o of_o ambition_n of_o spirit_n know_v more_o than_o it_o please_v his_o creator_n and_o break_v his_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v equal_v himself_o unto_o he_o this_o god_n of_o love_n who_o in_o a_o moment_n can_v have_v punish_v all_o these_o ingratitude_n by_o a_o eternal_a damnation_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v banish_v the_o fall_v angel_n love_a man_n more_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o than_o to_o his_o disobedience_n he_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o forgive_v his_o fault_n upon_o condition_n of_o a_o temporal_a penitence_n vi_o inacrnation_n this_o testimony_n of_o affection_n from_o a_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n
3._o c._n 2._o and_o 5._o oeconomie_n divine_a p._n 5._o preface_n xxvii_o of_o her_o make_v a_o mahometan_a paradise_n matt._n 2d_o 30._o xxviii_o the_o conclusion_n i._o pretence_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n a_o great_a prejudice_n in_o this_o age._n ii_o for_o different_a reason_n 1._o some_o disbelieve_v all_o revelation_n 2._o other_o any_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o both_o confirm_v from_o false_a pretence_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n iii_o no_o great_a hope_n of_o convince_a the_o first_o though_o enough_o to_o awaken_v their_o consideration_n if_o true_o rational_a the_o second_o can_v think_v it_o impossible_a or_o improbable_a iv._o god_n create_v man_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n st._n chrys_n in_o prefat_n ad_fw-la homil._n in_o matt._n matt._n aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o 11._o 11._o john_n 1._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 9_o 14._o 14._o john_n 14_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 14._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 14._o v._o of_o which_o they_o who_o he_o employ_v to_o save_v other_o must_v have_v a_o suitable_a measure_n vi_o he_o use_v to_o send_v such_o when_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v corrupt_v vii_o who_o have_v no_o outward_a quality_n to_o recommend_v they_o 1_o king_n 19_o 19_o 2_o king_n 7._o 1_o 2._o jer._n 29._o 26_o 27._o amos_n 7._o 14._o matt._n 11._o 18._o joh_n 8._o 48._o viii_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o declare_v peoples_n abuse_v of_o they_o ix_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o false_a prophet_n to_o oppose_v and_o discredie_a they_o x._o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o enlighten_v soul_n now_o as_o well_o as_o before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n xi_o there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o it_o joel_n 2._o 28._o 28._o act._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 17._o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o isa_n 11._o 9_o xii_o there_o have_v be_v some_o such_o in_o all_o age_n xiii_o the_o present_a and_o future_a state_n of_o the_o world_n call_v for_o it_o be_v 11._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n c._n 12._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n c._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 19_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n c._n 11._o 9_o 11._o c._n 30._o 26._o c._n 44._o 3._o jer._n 31._o 31_o 33_o 34._o ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o c._n 39_o 29._o c._n 47._o 1_o 12._o zech._n 12._o 8._o matth._n 11._o 11._o rev._n 11._o 8_o 15._o c._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 12_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o fourteen_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n to_o come_v dr._n h._n m._n divine_a dialog_n dial._n 5._o p._n 355_o 359_o 359_o mal._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 3._o be_v 40._o 3_o 4._o 5._o 5._o mal._n 4._o 5._o rev._n 16._o 16._o matth._n 17._o 10_o 11._o 11._o king_n 18._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 3._o 3_o etc._n etc._n xv._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v all_o pretension_n to_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o blind_o to_o receive_v any_o but_o to_o try_v they_o xvi_o the_o pretension_n of_o a._n b._n deserve_v this_o enquiry_n xvii_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v of_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lum_n nee_n en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fauss_n theol._n part_v 1._o p._n 77_o 78._o ibid._n p._n 76._o 〈◊〉_d acad_n deâ—_n scav_fw-mi part_n 2._o p._n 3._o ibid._n p._n 13._o ibid._n p_o â—â—_o ibid._n p._n 21._o xxviii_o m._n pascal_n distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n xix_o the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o clear_v by_o herself_o 1._o the_o want_n of_o miracle_n answer_v tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o p._n 11._o ibid._n p._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2._o ibid._n p._n 26_o ibid._n p._n 27._o xx._n 2._o that_o all_o may_v have_v be_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o her_o own_o imagination_n answer_v la_fw-fr lum_o nee_n en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_v 1_o let._n 1_o ibid._n p._n 8._o ibid._n p._n 53._o â—cad_a de_fw-fr sâ—av_n theol._n part_v 2._o p._n 22_o 29._o pierre_n de_fw-fr touch._n p._n 293._o p._n 295._o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 3._o p._n 49._o pierre_n de_fw-fr touch._n p._n 299_o 300._o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 4._o p._n 57_o part_n 1._o p._n 69_o 70._o lum_n nee_n en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_n 3._o p._n 184._o xxi_o 3._o that_o all_o may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o great_a natural_a judgement_n answer_v tomb_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 2._o p._n 124_o etc._n etc._n xxii_o 4._o that_o she_o ascribe_v all_o her_o mistake_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_v la_fw-fr vie_fw-fr continue_v p._n 271._o iâ—_n aveugâ—ement_fw-fr des_fw-fr hom_o part_n 2._o p._n 172._o etc._n etc._n act_n 12._o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n xxiii_o 5._o that_o she_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o herself_o answer_v avertis_fw-la contr_n le_fw-fr trembl_n p._n 8._o avis_n salut_fw-fr p._n 84_o 85._o etc._n etc._n xxiv_o 6_o that_o the_o prediction_n set_v down_o in_o her_o write_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v answer_v joh._n a_o cruse_n ascensus_fw-la montis_fw-la carmeli_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o jer._n 4._o 10._o luke_n 24._o 21._o act_n 1._o 6._o john_n 11._o 60._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o joh._n 12._o 16_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 38._o jer._n 26._o 6_o 7_o 8._o jon._n 4._o 2._o avertis_fw-la contr_n le_fw-fr trembl_n n._n 96._o xxv_o that_o she_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o impostor_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o she_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n act_n 13._o 20._o 28._o 28._o phil._n 2._o 27._o tit._n 4._o 20._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 23._o 23._o psa_fw-la 55._o 14_o 15._o jer._n 11._o 19_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o xxvi_o the_o whole_a evidence_n sum_v up_o xxvii_o what_o weight_n the_o testimony_n of_o other_o may_v have_v xxviii_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o those_o write_n xxix_o that_o the_o accessary_a thing_n need_v deter_v none_o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o i._o what_o holiness_n be_v col._n 3._o 1._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o ii_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o divine_a light_n only_o iii_o illustrate_v by_o the_o material_a light_n iv._o two_o sort_n of_o spiritual_o blind_a the_o 1._o capable_a of_o see_v the_o 2._o not_o v._o five_o testimony_n of_o holiness_n in_o any_o vi_o all_o these_o as_o to_o a._n b._n vii_o 1._o her_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o herself_o valid_a and_o no_o sign_n of_o pride_n viii_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o action_n ix_o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o x._o her_o solitude_n xi_o her selfâ—enial_o selfâ—enial_n xii_o her_o firm_a perseverance_n to_o death_n xiii_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o virgin_n state_n fourteen_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n heb._n 11._o 1._o xv._n that_o these_o do_v live_v and_o operate_v in_o she_o xvi_o 3._o the_o contraâ—y_n to_o those_o evidence_n not_o make_v appear_v xvii_o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o xviii_o the_o wonderful_a work_n she_o do_v and_o the_o divine_a light_n give_v she_o xix_o the_o second_o question_n answer_v by_o answer_v the_o first_o xx._n natural_a gift_n can_v make_v happy_a without_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n xxi_o how_o it_o appear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n xxii_o that_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n xxiii_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o key_n to_o they_o xxiv_o the_o conclusion_n i._o a._n b._n her_o birth_n and_o parentage_n ii_o her_o mother_n aversion_n to_o she_o and_o why_o iii_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o â—er_n childhood_n iv._o her_o early_a conversation_n with_o god_n v._o she_o turn_v towards_o the_o world_n vi_o god_n witâ—_n draw_v from_o she_o vii_o new_a motion_n from_o god_n and_o her_o combat_n thereupon_o viii_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n fix_v upon_o her_o spirit_n ix_o her_o conversion_n and_o penitence_n x._o instruction_n from_o god_n xi_o she_o will_v go_v into_o a_o monastery_n xii_o god_n call_n xiii_o she_o leave_v her_o father_n hâ—use_n fourteen_o be_v discover_v and_o deliver_v xv._n the_o pastor_n of_o blatton_n esteem_n of_o she_o xvi_o his_o life_n xvii_o her_o consolation_n when_o shutup_a in_o the_o church_n of_o blatton_n xviii_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cambray_n come_v to_o see_v she_o xix_o she_o return_v home_o with_o her_o parent_n xx._n her_o confessor_n xxi_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n choice_n of_o she_o xxii_o she_o â—eaves_v again_o her_o father_n house_n xxiii_o her_o
that_o the_o latter_a christian_n shall_v live_v in_o great_a perfection_n than_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v 125._o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lay_v before_o we_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o while_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o they_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n to_o return_v and_o to_o take_v up_o again_o the_o same_o gospel-mean_n and_o recover_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n on_o god_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v give_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o saint_n his_o disciple_n 2._o earth_n the_o original_a design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n be_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o for_o which_o end_n he_o not_o only_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n but_o he_o also_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o perfect_a resemblance_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v now_o suspend_v unto_o man_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n until_o that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o penitence_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_v by_o sin_n yet_o since_o god_n do_v not_o change_n 158._o nor_o will_v ever_o alter_v his_o design_n this_o time_n of_o penitence_n be_v finish_v man_n will_v enter_v again_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n by_o his_o humanity_n which_o will_v be_v render_v immortal_a as_o well_o as_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o perfect_o together_o upon_o earth_n which_o will_v then_o be_v render_v paradise_n by_o the_o lovely_a presence_n of_o god_n who_o for_o this_o end_n become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n to_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v over_o man_n and_o the_o alliance_n he_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o make_v with_o man._n 3._o integrity_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v ever_o perish_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o restore_v into_o that_o primitive_a integrity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o fruit_n of_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o all_o nature_n shall_v then_o put_v off_o the_o corruption_n 〈…〉_z darkness_n and_o all_o the_o disorder_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v taint_v since_o adam_n sin_n all_o shall_v become_v bright_a 1st_a glorious_a and_o luminous_a all_o corruption_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v re-establish_v in_o that_o glorious_a perfect_a state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o the_o soul_n become_v perfect_o pure_a shall_v take_v its_o delight_n with_o god_n and_o the_o body_n with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o god_n create_v they_o for_o those_o end_n 148._o and_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o full_a perfect_a contentment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o that_o life_n eternal_a wherein_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v always_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o body_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o all_o after_o the_o judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v take_v all_o malignity_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o venom_n from_o serpent_n scorpion_n and_o other_o poisonous_a beast_n malady_n and_o infirmity_n from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o weakness_n from_o spirit_n 153._o all_o this_o shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o in_o a_o mass_n that_o these_o malignity_n may_v act_v together_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v render_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n never_o make_v any_o of_o all_o these_o evil_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n good_n man_n only_a by_o their_o wickedness_n have_v give_v malignity_n unto_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o appertain_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v render_v to_o they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o justice_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v perish_v and_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o that_o miserable_a corner_n with_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o bless_a and_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o plant_n beast_n and_o all_o the_o element_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v serve_v they_o only_o for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o all_o their_o malignity_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v render_v unto_o their_o author_n 5._o 169._o god_n have_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n endue_v all_o live_a creature_n with_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v their_o like_a and_o man_n in_o his_o perfect_a state_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n of_o produce_v his_o like_a without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o he_o shall_v be_v re-establish_v into_o the_o same_o state_n again_o so_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v eternal_a propagation_n but_o altogether_o holy_a altogether_o pure_a and_o deify_v without_o concupiscible_a appetite_n but_o by_o pure_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o will_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o production_n of_o new_a creature_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o creator_n there_o there_o be_v not_o male_a and_o female_a they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n xxxviii_o damnable_a this_o as_o a_o sum_n of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v consider_v they_o without_o prejudice_n will_v hardly_o think_v that_o for_o they_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v either_o as_o a_o heritick_n or_o as_o a_o mad_a whimsical_a woman_n it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o she_o do_v not_o propose_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n these_o only_o be_v damnable_a doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o destroy_v charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a those_o sentiment_n do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v appear_v that_o many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n do_v which_o pass_v among_o many_o for_o very_a christian_n thirty-nine_o christianity_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o sentiment_n tend_v to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o endear_v they_o to_o we_o they_o show_v we_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o excellent_a state_n in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o and_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o he_o design_v he_o they_o make_v appear_v evident_o that_o all_o our_o evil_n be_v from_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o good_a from_o god_n they_o show_v we_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o man_n redemption_n be_v set_v about_o and_o not_o the_o fall_v angel_n why_o jesus_n christ_n take_v such_o interest_n in_o man_n become_v intercessor_n and_o surety_n for_o he_o and_o why_o his_o mediation_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n his_o father_n and_o why_o after_o other_o mean_v essay_v he_o at_o last_o clothe_v himself_o with_o man_n mortality_n why_o the_o follow_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o example_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o horrid_a corruption_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o by_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o creation_n by_o he_o and_o how_o mad_a we_o be_v to_o gratify_v our_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o to_o love_v this_o present_a world_n they_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o awaken_v we_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o present_a state_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n they_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n
lead_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a life_n 2._o if_o she_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o i._o that_o we_o may_v know_v if_o a._n b._n do_v lead_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v we_o must_v first_o understand_v wherein_o true_a holiness_n and_o piety_n do_v consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o see_v two_o contrary_n can_v be_v love_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n temporal_a be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n can_v love_v the_o creature_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o st._n paul_n say_v express_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o set_v not_o your_o affection_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n 15._o and_o st._n john_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o ii_o only_o this_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o he_o who_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v find_v through_o all_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o produce_v testimony_n here_o but_o see_v this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v by_o god_n only_o it_o be_v therefore_o difficult_a to_o know_v if_o any_o true_o love_n god_n this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n can_v so_o crafty_o counterfeit_v the_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v remove_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o sure_a sign_n by_o which_o one_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o example_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v but_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a light_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o natural_a reason_n if_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o only_o who_o be_v holy_a themselves_o or_o at_o least_o endeavour_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o become_v so_o to_o such_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o know_v they_o for_o their_o own_o conduct_n or_o that_o of_o other_o as_o for_o other_o who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o state_n but_o care_n for_o and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n they_o real_o can_v know_v if_o any_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n or_o not_o nevertheless_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v magisterial_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o only_o do_v possess_v all_o divine_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o outside_n and_o surface_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n as_o to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v found_v mere_o upon_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a which_o advance_v this_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o profane_a which_o bring_v they_o in_o no_o temporal_a gain_n iii_o light_n it_o be_v just_a of_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o light_n of_o which_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v neither_o can_v he_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o it_o because_o his_o eye_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o material_a light_n be_v perceive_v be_v ill_o dispose_v for_o it_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v well-disposed_a may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o see_v the_o light_n because_o when_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o discover_v many_o thing_n round_o about_o he_o which_o without_o this_o light_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v and_o withal_o he_o can_v walk_v and_o do_v other_o work_n which_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o light_n and_o when_o he_o see_v other_o man_n walk_v resolute_o and_o steady_o and_o do_v their_o work_n by_o sure_a rule_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o man_n do_v also_o enjoy_v the_o light_n this_o may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o though_o the_o natural_a man_n turn_v his_o close_a eye_n towards_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v if_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n open_v may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n for_o when_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v discover_v to_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o strengthen_v of_o that_o work_n he_o just_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o enjoy_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n and_o abandon_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v love_v the_o creator_n only_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o be_v holy_a and_o observe_v the_o like_a in_o other_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o also_o do_v true_o love_v god_n and_o be_v holy_a upon_o such_o ground_n be_v found_v that_o knowledge_n by_o which_o holy_a man_n do_v understand_v their_o own_o state_n and_o the_o state_n of_o other_o holy_a men._n and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v they_o persuade_v that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v holy_a men._n iv._o not_o some_o perhaps_o may_v reply_v to_o all_o this_o although_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v mutual_o know_v their_o own_o and_o other_o state_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v such_o imperfect_a person_n may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n some_o know_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v and_o be_v enlighten_v other_o although_o they_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o mole_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o see_v either_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o see_v sufficient_o or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o sink_v into_o and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a those_o of_o this_o second_o kind_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o know_v their_o own_o state_n or_o that_o of_o other_o that_o they_o can_v form_v any_o idea_n of_o it_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o light_n and_o colour_n hence_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o endeavour_v to_o demostrate_v to_o such_o that_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n who_o know_v they_o be_v blind_a and_o desire_v the_o light_n they_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n shall_v see_v and_o as_o they_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o anxious_a about_o it_o so_o god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o holiness_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o beloved_a one_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n so_o st._n paul_n be_v instruct_v by_o ananias_n cornclius_n the_o centurion_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v employ_v holy_a man_n for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o and_o for_o guide_v they_o by_o their_o example_n word_n and_o write_n into_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o